(logo)
(navigation image)
Home American Libraries | Canadian Libraries | Universal Library | Open Source Books | Project Gutenberg | Biodiversity Heritage Library | Children's Library | Additional Collections

Search: Advanced Search

Anonymous User (login or join us)Upload
See other formats

Full text of "A New English Dictionary on Historical Principles: Founded Mainly on the Materials Collected by the Philological Society"

\ 








-. 1 - - -- 



raps 



,. 

s s i 




.._ . 



-- 






DICTIONARY 
/ 



ICAL PRI 



ix. PART ii. sp- 













A NEW 



NARY 



HISTORICAL PRIN/CIPLES 

/ 
/ 



VOLUME IX. PART II S/T-TH 
, 




ENGLISH DICTI 










- 






OXFORD UNIVERSITY PRKS: 

LONDON EDINBURGH GLASGOW NEW YORK 

TORONTO MELBOURNE CAPE TOWN BOMBAY 

HUMPHREY MJLFORD 

PUBLISHER TO THE UNIVERSITY 



COLLEGE OF 

TH r .^IFIC 

NOV 1 9 
LIBRARY 







/ 



A NEW 

ENGLISH DICTIONARY 

ON HISTORICAL PRINCIPLES: 



FOUNDED MAINLY ON /THE MATERIALS COLLECTED BY 






Societ 



EDITED BY 



SIR JAMES A. H. MURRAY, 
HENRY BRADLEY, W. A. CRAIGI-E, C.T.ONI 

TOLUME IX. PART II. SU-TH. 



SF-SZ. 






BY C. T. ONIONS, 

MA. I.ONU. ; HON. M.A. OXON. 



T-TH. 



BY SIR JAMES MURRAY, 



^^~*=^ 

ACADEMIES OF VIF.XNA. BERLIN, I FSA, A, AM, FLANDERS, THE AMER.CAN ACAHBMV OF ARTS AND SCIENCES, THE AMER.CAN 
HILOSOPHICAL SOCIITV. AND UE MAATSCHAPPY DFK XEDEKLAXUSCHE LETTEKKUNDE TE I.EVDEN. 



OXFORD: 

AT THE CLARENDON PRESS. 

1919. 

[All rights reserved.} 










OXFORD 

PRINTED AT THE CLARENDON TRESS 

BY FREDERICK HAM. 
PRINTER TO THE UNIVERSITY 



TUP 

19. 

LK 












- 



PREFACE TO S U S Z. 



THIS the concluding portion of the letter S con" 
under these, and 2417 Subordinate entries; in all 8312. 



rises 4935 Main words, 960 Combinations explained^ 
The Obvious Combinations, illustrated by quotations <^, 



but not requiring specific definition, number 1094 morejmaking a total of 9406. Of the Main words, 1133 are 
marked f as obsolete, and 208 are marked || as alien orrnot fully naturalized.* 

The Germanic element in this portion of the/English vocabulary amounts to somewhat less than 
a quarter. It includes such, suck, summer (the season)) sun, sunder, sundry, sup (to sip), together with all but 
a few of the words with initial sw, which occupy about two-thirds of the whole space covered by the Germanic 
clement. Among the more important j-f-words belonging to the ordinary written and spoken language are 
swaddle, swain, swallow, swamp, swarm, swarthy, fiuat/i, swathe, sway, swear, sweat, sweep, siveet, sioell, 
swelter, swerve, swift, swill, swim, swindle, swine, siting, swinge, swirl, switch, swoon, swoop, sword; but there 
are many now obsolete, dialectal, technical, or otherwise restricted in use, which equal or surpass these in 
lexicographical interest or difficulty : such are the/six words swab, the seven nouns sivad, the three nouns 
swale, swalper, swanimote, the five words swarf, the seven words sivarth, swarve, the seven words swash, the 
three nouns swash and swatch, swats, sweal, sweb, sweddle, sweek, sweer, swelt, swerk, sweven. the six words 
swig, swilk, swimble, swiine, swingle, swipe, sivipper, swire. swith, swithe, swithen, swither, swive, swote, 
swound, swow. 

In the Latin and Greek clement of the vocabulary the most striking feature is the number and importance 
of the prefixes that have required more or less lengthy treatment; these are sub- (with its variants SH-, sue-, 
suf-, sum-, sup-, sur-, sus-}, super-, supra-, sur-, syn- (with its variants sy-, syl-, sym-, sys-). The great 
majority of the words from Latin, Greek, and French are compounds of one or other of these prefixes, and the 
list of them includes many of common literary and colloquial currency, and many of considerable rank in 
the terminology of the arts and the sciences. 

India has supplied an unusually large proportion ot words : subah, subahdar, subashi, subjee, sudder, 
Sudra, sundri, sungar, sunn, sunnud, sunnyasee, snpari, surnai, surpeach, surwan, sus//, sutra. suttee, snttoo, 
swadeshi, swami, swastika. 

A few articles may be singled out as being especially conspicuous for their etymological interest : subdue, 
sugar and sugar-candy, surd (in mathematics), surly, sway, swerve, swindle, sycophant, syllabus, syphilis, and 
the Paracelsiau sylph and synovia. Special interest attaches to the facts of the history of syllabus. 

. The original collection of material for Su-Ss was subedited by Mr. P. W. Jacob in 1883 ; since then 
a large body of additional quotations had been amassed before the regular staff started work upon it at the 
beginning of 1914. The proofs have been read by the Misses Edith and E. P. Thompson, Lansdown, Bath, 
Mr. G. F. Friediichsen, M A. (a former member of the late Sir James Murray s staff), and the Rev. Canon J. T. 
Fowler ; their annotations have contributed in many instances to the accuracy or completeness of the treat 
ment. Constant assistance in verification at the British Museum has been given by Mr. \V. W. Jenkinson, 
and on several occasions Mr. E. J. Thomas, of the University Library, Cambridge, a former member of the 
Dictionary staff, has rendered similar service. 

On many technical points recourse has been had to experts, who have generously placed their knowledge 
and their time at the service of the Dictionary. Among these the following have furnished special informa 
tion : the late Prof. A. S. Napier, Mr. W. H. Stevenson, and Mr. K. Sisam, on the early history of some 
native words ; Prof. D. S. Margoliouth and Dr. A. E. Cowley on questions of Semitic etymology ; Dr. James 
Morison on the languages and lore of India; Mr. C. C. J. Webb on several philosophical terms; the 

* The following figures show the comparative scale of this work and some other Dictionaries: 

Words recorded 841 3775 ."5099 9406 

Words illustrated by quotations 711 M"3 I ^" Sn8 

Number of quotations "54 /i^i 373 J 4"- 10 - 2 

In the corresponding portion of Richardson s Dictionary the number of quotations is 



. 



PREFACE TO SU SZ. 

late Rev. Dr. H. M. Bannister, the Rev. Fr. Frere, the Rev. Dr. B. J. Kidd, on the language of the Church ; 
Prof. E. B. Elliott, Mr. A. E. Jolliffe, and Mr. C. Leudesdorf, on mathematical terms ; and Dr. F. D. Chattaway 
on chemical words. 

The progress of this portion of the Dictionary has been retarded by the withdrawal in succession of 
several members of the staff, and, in the second half of the year I9i8,of the editor, for war service of different 
kinds. The assistants to whom has fallen the chief share in the preparation of Sa-Sz are Mr. A. T. 
Maling, M.A., and Mr. F. J. Sweatman, M.A., and the Misses Elsie M. R. and Rosfrith N. R. Murray, all 
members of the late Sir James Murray s staff. Others who were engaged upon it for longer or shorter periods 
arc Mr. J. W. Birt, Mr. P. I*. J. Dadley, Mr. W. J. Fortune, Mr. H. R. Simpson, Mr. F. A. Yockney, and 
the late Mr. James Dallas. 

C. T. ONIONS. 

Ox i OKD, /n/ic, i (j 1 9. 



The statistics for the whole of the letter S, which extends to 2408 pages (the first 8co of which are in 
Volume VIII), are for convenience given here : 

Main Subordinate Special Obvious Total No. No. of 

words. words. Combinations. Combinations. of Words. Quotations, 

27,929 i,.i4 793 2 11.426 57.428 298,006 



, ,. . 

The 27,929 Main words are distinguished approximately as follows: 

Current. Obsolete. Alien. T 



Total. 
21.362 5487 1080 27,929 



The comparative scale of this work and of certain other Dictionaries is shown as follows 

J h " so "- Encyclopedic . Century Die,. Here. 

Words recorded 4344 22,577 2 8,34 2 57,4 2o> 

\Yords illustrated by quotations 3587 7688 8706 47,837 

Number of illustrative quotations MiS S 2,146 24,100 298,006 

In the corresponding portion of Richardson s Dictionary the number of quotations is 12,516. 



KEY TO THE PRONUNCIATION. 



g as in } 

h ... ho\ 

i ... run iron), teener (tc-riar i. 

J ... her (haj), father ( 

s ... see (si), cess (ses). 

w ... wen (wen). 

hw ... when (hwen). 

y ... .yes (yes). 



ORDINARY. 

a as in Fr. A \a mode (a la mod ), 
ai ... aye =yes (a\\ Isaiah (aizai a). 
c ... man (msen). 
u ... pass (pas), chant (tjunt). 
au ... load (laud), now (nau). 
... ct (kt), son (son). 
e ... yet (yet), ten (ten), 
e ... survey sb. (st>ive), Fr. attach^ (ataje). 
S ... Fr. chef ( J f). 
s ... ever (evaj), natz on (ne -Jan). 
ai ... /, eye, (ai), bind (baind). 
) ... Fr. eau de vie (o d? v"). 
i ... sit (sit), nystz c (mistik). 
i ... Psyche (sai-kz ), react (re,as-kt). 
o ... achor (e koj), morality (morae liti). 

ozl (oil), bo.y (boi). 

hero (hl ro), zoology (zoiolod^i). 

what (hwgt), watch (wgtj). 

got (g?t), soft (S(*ft). 

Ger. Koln (koln). 

Fr. pea (po). 

fall (ful), book (buk). 

daration (diure -Jan). 

unto (vntu), frz^gality (fr-). 

Matthew (mae-|iia), virtwe (va jtitt). 

Ger. Mailer (mii-ler). 

Fr. dane (dan). 
V-^ce I- , e0, o- , v 



I. CONSONANTS. 

1), d, f, k, 1, in, n. |i, t. v, i kti C iJ.Lir uaiitl values. 
as in //an (fin), ba/// (ba)>). 



3 ... //Sen (Sen), baMe 

J ... J/iO P (J ? p), du/j ,dij). 

tj ... c/;op (tjpp), di/c/j (ditj). 

.^ ... vi. on (vi-^an), de/euner (depo 

d.^ ... judge (d,5d3). 

ij ... si;yi^ (si-ijin), thiwk (I iijk). 

ijg ... fiw^tr (fingaj). 

II. VOWELS. 

LOHG. 

a as in alms V am7.;, bar (baj). 



" ... crl (kzJal), fur (fi>i). 

c (e)... there (8ei), feat, pare (pc-u\ 

e.e )... re/ n, ram (re n), the_y (fiei). 

/ ... Fr. faz re (f/r 1 ;. 

a ... fir (fai), fern (fam), earth (a.i)> 



i (I )... b/er (bij), clear (klloj). 

... th/ef (KO, see (sf). 

u ^6<>)... """, bore (bo->.i\ glory (gloj ri). 

o(ou)... so, soro V SOT), sol (sol). 

... .wa/k fwjk ;, wart (wgjt). 

... short (J^t , thorn (Jyjn). 

... Fr. coer (kor). 

" ... Ger. Gothe (gote), Fr. je/2ne (jon). 

(&).. poor (pii-u), moorish (mu-rij). 

i, u... pre (piucj), lare (l uj). 

" ... too moons (t m;7nz). 

i/7, ... few (fill), lute (l t). 

... Ger. grn (grn), Fr. jas (3/5). 



-FOREIGN.) 
n a-i in French nasal, environ ^anvj roh). 
1 s ... It. suui^vVo ^sera U o . 
n ... It. ai^worc (s;n>"o re . 

: v Ger. arA (ax), Sc. lix-/i (lox, Iox w ). 

\ ! ... (jer. i< : i\ v , Sc. ni,7;t jie\ v i . 

7 ... (Jer. sa;rn ya- /L,! . 

7" ... Ger. le^n, re^nen (V Y en, ri?"y n4n). 



OliSCURE. 

a .15 in ami.i\i amf la). 

A ... accept (sekse pt), maniac (m^ Tiiik). 



" ... datm di ril lpm). 

c ... moment jnou ment), several (se veral). 

... separate (adj. , (se-patft). 

e ... added (x ded), estate (este 1 !). 



... vanity (vse niti). 

... remain r/"ine ; n , believe (bi"l*v). 

... theory (t>rori). 



as in able (e~ib l), eaten (7t n)= voice-glide. 

* i> the o in soft, of medial or doubtful length. 



a . 

8 
g 



.. violet (vai c/let), parody (pae rali). 

.. athority ({foTiti). 

.. connect (kjftie kt), amazon (;u maz^ 



iu, u verdure (vaudiui), measure 
... altogether (jltrfgc Saj). 
ill ... circalar (s 



I Only in foreign (or earlier English) words. 



In the ETYMOLOGY, 

OE. e, o, representing an earlier a, are distinguished as {. , Jiaving the phonetic value of ( and />, or o, above) ; as in i>tde from andi (OHG. atlii, 

Goth. andci-s^ t monn from maim, (>i from an. 



LIST OF ABBREVIATIONS, SIGNS, &c. 



a. [iu Etymol.j ... 
a ^as a 1300) 
a,, adj.) adj 
<ibsol. t absol. 
abst 


= adoption of, adopted Loin. 




genitive, 
general, -ly. 
general signification, 
in Geology, 
in Geometry. 
Gothic ( - Mceso-Gothic). 
Greek, 
in Grammar. 
Hebrew. 
in Heraldry, 
with herbalists, 
in Horticulture. 
Imperative, 
impersonal, 
imperfect. 
Indicative. 
indefinite. 
Infinitive, 
influenced, 
interjection. 
intransitive. 
Italian. 
Johnson (quotation from), 
in TamiesoH] Scottish Diet. 
Joirell (quoted from). 
Latin. 
Latham s edn. of Todd s 
language. [Johnson. 
Low German, 
literal, -ly. 
Lithuanian. 
Septuagint. 
Malay, 
masculine, 
in Mathematics. 
Middle English, 
iu Medicine, 
medieval Latin. " 
in Mechanics. 
in Metaphysics. 
Middle High German, 
midland (dialect), 
in military usage, 
in Mineralogy, 
modern, 
in Music. 
Nares (quoted from). 
noun of action, 
noun of agent, 
in Natural History, 
in nautical language, 
neuter. 
Northern French. 
Natuial Order, 
nominative, 
northern (dialect). 
New Testament. 
in Numismatics, 
object, 
obsolete, 
occasional, -ly. 
Old English ( = Anglo- 
Saxon). 
Old French. 
Old Frisian. 
Old High Geiman. 
Old Irish. 
Old Norse (Old Icelandic). 
Old Northern French, 
in Optics, 
in Ornithologv. 
Old Saxon. 
Old Slavonic. 
Old Testament. 
Original Teutonic, 
original, -ly. 
in Palieontology. 
passive or past participle. 
passive, -ly. 
* 


pa. t 


; = past tense. 




Path 


. ... - in Pathology, 


^ adjective. 
= absolutely. 
= abstract. 
accusative. 




peih. . 


... = perhaps. 


Ceo! 


Pers 


... = Persian. 




ptrS 


= person, -al. 




Goth 


pf. 


= perfect. 


ad. [iu Etvmol." 1 ... 
adv., adv 


Gr 


Pg. 


Portuguese. 






Philol. .... 


in Philology. 


- adverbial, -h. 
Anglo-French. 
= in Anatomy. 
-- in Antiquities. 
- aphetic, aphetized. 
apparently. 


Heb 


phonel 


phonetic, -allv. 


AF., AFr 


Ha-. 


phr. 


... = phrase. 




Herb. 


Phren 


= in Phrenology. 




Hurt 


Phys. 


= hi Physiologv. 


aphet 




pi.,-//. .... 


=- plural. 




poet. 


= poetic. 


\rab 




pop 


... = popular, -Iv. 


Anh 


= in Architecture. 
- archaic. 
= in Archaeology. 
= association. 
in Astronomy. 
= in Astrology. 
attributive, -ly. 
before. 
^= in Biology. 
-= Bohemian, 
in Botany, 
in Building. 
= tirca, about. 
century. 
- Catalan. 
catachrestically. 
- confer, compare 
in Chemistry. 
- classical Latin. 
= cognate with. 
= collective, -ly. 
--- colloquially. 
combined, -ing. 
Combinations. 
= in commercial usage. 
compound, composition. 
complement. 


imt. -= 


///. a., ppl. 
pple 


adj = participial adjective. 
= participle. 




indcl. 


Anhxol. 


inf. 


Pr 


... - Provencal. 


lull 


prec 


- preceding (word 01 article,. 


Aslr. 
Astral. 


tut 


pref. 


= prefix. 




prep 


= preposition. 


attrib 


It. 


pres 


present. 


bet 


J., (J.) - 


Prim, i i "- 
priv 


= Primary signification, 

- privative. 


mot. 

Boh 


(lam ) 


(lod ~] 


prob 


.... probably. 


Hot. 




frail. 


pronoun. 


Build. 


(L.) (in quotations] 
lang 


pronunc 


... pronunciation. 


c (as c 1300) 
c. (as ijth c. N 
Cat. 


prop. ...:... 
Pros 


= properly. 
... = in Prosody. 


LG 


lit - 


pr. pple 


. = present participle. 




1 ith 


Psych 


in Psychology. 


Cl ., cf. 


LXX 


q.v 


. , . . = quod vide, which see. 


CJum. 


Mai 


(R.) 


... - in Richardson s Diet. 


cl. L. 


masc. .rarely m.) = 
Math 


R. C. Ch. 

refash 


. = Roman Catholic Church. 




= refashioned, -ing. 


collect 


ME. 


re/I., roll. . 
reg 


= reflexive. 
= regular. 




Med. . 
med.l.. 
Mech 




repr 


- representative, representing. 


Comb. 


Klut 


... - in Rhetoric. 




Metaph. = 
MUG 


Rom. 


- Romanic, Romance. 


cump 

com pi. 


sb. , il> 


substantive. 




Sc 


= Scotch. 




Mil 


sc 


. . = scilicet, understand or supply. 


cotttr, . . . 


= concretely. 
- conjunction. 
- consonant. 
= Construction, cunstrued 
with. 


Mill. 


sing. 


. -= singular. 






Skr 


.. Sanskrit. 




Mus 


Slav 


. Slavonic. 


Const., Const. ... 
Cryst 


(N ) 


Sp 


Spanish. 






= spelling. 




spa 


= specifically. 


(DO 
Da 


= in Davies (Supp. Eng 
Glossary). 
- Danish. 
= dative. 
definite. 
= derivative, -atioa 
= dialect, -al. 
Dictionary. 
= diminutive. 
= Dutch. 
in ecclesiastical usage. 
= elliptical, -ly. 






subject, subjunctive. 




suitor J. cl. . 


subordinate clause. 


neul. ranty . 
NK. NFr 
NO 


subseq 


= subsequently. 


dal 


subst 


substantively. 


def 


suff. 


suffix. 






superl 


= superlativ e. 






Surg. 


= in Surgery. 


Diet. 


\ T 


Sw 


= Swedish. 






s.w 


= south western (dialect). 


Du 




T. (T.) .... 


= in Todd s Johnson. 


Eccl 




ttchn 


technical, -ly. 


ellipt 


j., j.. . ... 


Theol. 


in Theology. 




OE 


tr 


translation of. 




= English. 
in Entomology. 
= erroneous, -ly. 
= especially. 


OF Oi i = 


trans 


= transitive. 


Ent 


tram/ . . 


transferred sense. 




OFris = 


Trig. 


... in Trigonometr\ . 




OHG ~~ 


Typog 


. . . . = in Typography. 




Qlr = 


ult 


= ultimate, -ly. 




= euphemistically. 
= except. 
formed on. 

= form of. 
= feminine. 
= figurative, -ly. 
= French. 
frequently. 
- Frisian. 
= German. 


ON = 


unkn 


= unknown. 




O\F. = 


U.S 


= United States. 


i. [in Ktymol.] ... 

i. (in subordinate 


Opt - 


v vb 


.. - verb. 


Oniitk = 


v. sir., or w = verb strong, or weak. 
viil. sb = verbal substantive. 


OS = 


Jem. (rarely f.) ... 


OS1 


var 


... = variant of. 


O. T = 


wd 


... = word. 


fe::::::::::::: 


OTeut = 


WGer. 


= West Germanic. 


freq 


ong - 
Palseont 


\vs 


= West Saxon. 


G., Ger 


pa. pple = 


(Y.) 


... in Col. Yule s Glossary. 


Gael 


= Gaelic. P - 






i 
Before a word or sense, 
t - obsolete. 
|[ = not naturalized. 
In the quotations. 
* sometimes points out the word illustrated. 


In the list of Forms, 
i = before noo. 
2 = 12th c. (noo to 1200). 
3 - 13th c. (1200 to 1300). 
5-7 = 1 5th to 1 7th century. (See General Explan 
ations, Vol. I, p. xx.) 


In the Etymol. 
* indicates a word or form not actually found, but 
of which the existence is inferred. 
: = extant representative, or regular phonetic 
descendant of. 



The piintiny of a word in SMALL CAPITALS indicates that further information will be found under the word so referred to. 



Su, dial. f. SHE ; obs. f. SUE. Sua, obs. f. So. 
Suabian : see SWABIAN. 

Suability ^siabi*liti). L T .S. [f. next : see 
-JTY.] Liability to be sued. 

1798 in Dallas Amer, Law II. 470 Suability and suable 
are words not in common use, but they concisely and cor 
rectly convey the idea annexed to them. 1833 in Calhoun 
Wks. (1874) II. 302 The Senator cited the suability of the 
states as an evidence of their want of sovereignty. 

Suable (si*<-ab l), a. Now chiefly U.S. [f. 
SDK v. + -ABLE.] Capable of being sued, liable to 
be sued ; legally subject to civil process. 

a 1623 SWINBURNE Treat. Spousals (1686) 120 The Parties 
contracting Spousals or Matrimony, under any such Con 
ditions, are neither bound, nor suable, until the Condition 
be extant. 1693 Mod. Rep. XII. Case 93. 45 He cannot 
plead in bar ne ungues executor^, .because he allows him 
self to be suable. 1810 J. MARSHALL Const. Ofin. (1839) 137 
A state which violated its own contract was suable in the 
courts of the United States. 1875 POSTE Gains \\. 282 A 
trustee is only suable for the simple amount of the subject 
of trust. 

b. Capable of being sued for. 

1726 AYLIFFE Parergon 343 Legacies out of Lands are 
properly suable in Chancery. 

t Stta da. Obs. [L. Suada, fern, of suadus per 
suasive, f. root swdd- (see SUAVE). Cf. G. suada, 
suade (colloq.) gift of the gab.] The Roman god 
dess of persuasion; hence = persuasiveness, per 
suasive eloquence. 

159* HARVEY Four Lett. Wks. (Grosart) I. 242 How faine 
would I see..Suadas hoony-bees in you rehiu d. 1593 
Pierces Super. Ibid. II. 276 Euen the filed Suada of Isocra- 
tes, wanted the voyce of a Siren, or the sound of an Eccho. 
i6zi S. WARD Happiness of Practice 18 Inisistable is the 
Suada of a good life, aboue a faire profession. 

Suade (sw^id), v. Now rare or dial. Also 6 
swad(e, 9 swade. [Partly ad, L. sjtddere, f. root 
swad- (see SUAVE) ; partly by aphceresis from PEE- 
SUADE. Cf. obs. F. suader.] = PERSUADE in various 
senses. Hence t Suading///. a. (in ill-suading], 

1531 CRANMER in Strype Mem. App. i. (1694) 3 He swadeth 
that with such goodly eloquence, .that he were lyke to per 
suade many. 1548 BODRUGAN Epit. 248 There be dmerse 
whiche. .swade the vnion of Scotlande vnto youre highnes. 
1550 HOOPKR Serm. Jonas iv. 69 b, These comfortable pro 
mises, which the deuil auenturth to swad vs vnto. 1^57 
GRIMALDE in Tottets Misc. (Arb.) 101 Flee then ylswading 
pleasures baits vntreew. 1589 Mar-Martin A 3 Thilke way 
& trood whilke th HI dost swade, is steepe & also tickle. 
1889 A r . IV. Line. Gloss.) Swade. 1801 Proving ofGcnnad 
121 So he. .Agreed to work for her who suaded him. 

t Sua dible, a. Obs. rare~ l . [ad. late L. sua* 
dibiliS) f. sttadere : see prcc. and -IBLE.] That 
may be easily persuaded ; =-- SUASIBLE. 

1383 WYCLIF James iii. 17 Wisdom that is fro aboue first 
..it ischaast, aftirward pesible, mylde, suadible. 

II Suseda (siwrda). [mod.L. (Forskal 1775).] 
A plant of the genus Suseda (N.O. Chenopodiacegg}, 
which comprises herbaceous or shrubby plants 
growing on the sea-shore or in saline districts. 

1901 Spectator 16 Oct. 607/2 The three sea lavenders and 
suada, which grows into bushes near Blakeney. 

Suagat, north, form of SO-GATE. 

Suage, obs. form of SEWAGE; variant of SWAGE. 

Suaif, obs. Sc. form of SUAVE a. 

Suakin (swa kin). Also Suakim. The name 
of a port on the Red Sea used as the distinctive 
epithet of a variety of gum arable exported thence. 

1874 FLUCKIGF.R & HANBURY Pharntacogr. 210 Suakin 
Gum, Talca or Talha Gum . . is remarkable for its brittleness. 
1886 Buck s Handbk. Med. Sci. III. 409- 

Suan-pan, variant of SWANPAN, Chinese abacus. 

Suant, sb. ? Obs. Also 7, 9 sewant. [? Var. of 
SEWIN*.] App. a name for certain fiat fish; see quots. 

a 1609 DENNIS Secrets of Angling \\. xxviii. (1613) C 7 b, 
To take the Sewant, yea, the Flounder sweet. Ibid. xlit. 
D 2 The Suant swift, that is not set by least. 1615 MARK- 
HAM Pleas. Princ. vi. (1635) 32 The Flounder, and Sewant 
are greedy biters, yet very crafty. 1847 HALLIWELL Diet. 
Savant, the plaice. Northumb. 

Suant (si/rant), a. Now dial Forms: 5 
auante, suaunt, 6-9 sewant, 8 souant, 9 suent, 
8- suant. [a. AF. sua(u)nt, OF. suiant, sivant, 
pr. pple. of sivrt (mod. F. suivre} to follow 
: L. *sequcre for sequi.] 

fl. Following, ensuing. Obs. (Cf. SUING.) 

i4a YONGE tr. Secr.Seir. xxxvii. 195 Now will I retourn 
to that place, .in this sam maner suante. 

f 2, ? Agreeing, suitable. Obs. 

1418-20 J. PACE Siege of Rouen in Hist. Coll. Cit. Lond. 
(Camden) 34 Kyngys, nerrowdys, and pursefauntys, In cotya 
of armys suauntys [v.rr. amy untis, arryauntis]. 

VOL. IX. 



3. Working or proceeding regularly, evenly, 
smoothly, or easily ; even, smooth, regular. Also 
advb. SUANTLY. 

For other dial, meanings ( placid, equable , pleasing, 
agreeable , demure, grave ) see Eng. Dial, Diet. 

1547, etc. [implied in SUAXTLY], 1605 R. CARLW in Lett. 
Lit. M~en (Camden) 100 By observing our wittie and sewant 
[printed servant] manner of deducing [words from Latin 
and French], a 1722 LISLE Httsb. (1757) 149 The middle- 
ripe barley . .ripened altogether, and looked white and very 
suant [inarg. kindly, flourishing]. 1787 GROSE Prov. Gloss., 
Zaant, regularly sowed. The wheat must be zown zuant. 
1796 W. H. MARSHALL Rur.Econ. W. Eng. \. 330 Sonant: 
fair, even, regular (a hackneyed word). 1854 &$ Q- Ser. i. 
X. 420 A fisherman s line is said to run through his hand 
suant [/rmfcrf auartl when he feels no inequality or rough 
ness, but it is equally soft and flexible throughout. 1854 
THORKAU Walden (1908)28 Yet the Middlesex Cattle Show 
goes off here with eclat annually, as if all the joints of the 
agricultural machine were suent. 1899 BARiHG-GouLD Bk. 
West II. xvi. 252 Peter and his wife did not get on very 
suant together. 

Strantly, adv. Now dial, [f. prec. + -LY 2 .] 
Regularly, evenly, uniformly, smoothly. 

The form se^vant/y of quot. 1592-3 was entered in Kersey s 
ed. of Phillips World of Words (1706) as sevantly with def. 
well, honestly 1 . Some mod. diets, have copied this and 
have further invented a form scvant adj. 

1547 RECORDE Judic. Uryne i8b, Not suantly and uni 
formly joyned together. 1592-3 Act 35 Eliz. c. 10 i That 
eche sorte of the saide Ker.syes or Dozen* shalbe sewantly 
woven throughout. 1865 JENNINGS Obs. Dial. W. Eng. 73 
Suently, evenly, smoothly, plainly. 

Suarrow, variant of SAOCARI. 

1842 Penny Cycl. XXIII. 184/2 Suarrow-nut (Caryocar}. 

Suasible (swi*sib l), a. rare. [ad. L. *sttasi- 
biliSj f. suas-j ppl. stem of suaetere to SUADE : see 
-IBLE; cf. It. suasibile.~\ Capable of being per 
suaded ; that is easily persuaded. (Cf. SUADIBLE.) 

1582 N. T. (Rhem.) James iii. 17 Peaceable, modest, sua 
sible [TINDALE easy to be entreated ; W\cl. ist vers. sau- 
dible, 2nd vers. able to be counseilid], 1636 B LOU NT Glos- 
sogr. 1832 Eraser s Mag. VI. 487 The want of mental 
strength rendering them so peculiarly suasible, that they 
possess no powers of resistance. 1851 I. TAYLOR Wesley 
113 Throughout the Inspired Writings, men are dealt with 
by their Maker, [as] suasible, accountable, and free. 

Suasion (sw^-gan). Also 4 suasioun, 5 -yon, 
6-7 swasion. [ad.L. suasio, -ottem, n. of action f. 
s^tdder to SUADE. Cf. obs. F. suasion (I4th c.).] 

1. The act or fact of exhorting or urging; per 
suasion. 

c 1374 CHAUCER Boeth. n. pr. i. (1868) 30 Com nowe furjje 
J>erfore J-e suasioun of swetnesse Rethoryen. 1432-50 tr. 
Higden (Rolls) VII. 93 Seynte Elphegus was made bischop 
of Wynchestre, thro the suasion off blissede Andrewe, ap- 
perynge to seynte Dunstan. 1528 MORE Dyaloge i. Wks. 
157/1 Thei had ones at the subtill suasion of the deuill, 
broken the thirde comaundement. 1641 PRYNNE Antipathic 
p O perfidious, ungrateful! counsell and swasion of this pre 
late. 1660 SOUTH Serm. (1727) IV. 34 It cannot be subdued 
by meer Suasion. 1710 WATTS in Reli(j. Juv. (1789) 169 To 
address the ear With conquering suasion, or reproof severe. 
1844 KINGLAKE Eothen xxviii, Men governed by reasons 
and suasion of speech. 1867 SMILES Ilnguenots Eng. v. 
(1880) 74 Conformity by force, if not by suasion. 

b. Moral suasion : persuasion exerted or acting 
through and upon the moral nature or sense. 

1642 D. ROGERS Naaman 13 A cause of morall swasion to 
apprehend the truth. 1700 C. NESSE Ant id. Armin. (1827) 
112 Moral suasion will neuer prove effectual to open the 
heart of man. 1861 Sat. Rev. 14 Dec. 596 [They] might.. 
have found fitting occupation for their powers of moral 
suasion in the endeavour to avert a struggle far more fero 
cious. iSSsDiLKE in Leeds Merc. 15 Dec. 5/3. Who thought 
that moral suasion needed to be aided by legislation. 
o. transf. 

1856 MASSOX Ess. I>iog. <$ Crit. 430 The occult suasion of 
the rhyme, a 1861 CLOUCH Mari Magno 383 The sinking 
stars their suasions urge for sleep. 1875 GLADSTONE Glean. 
VI. ii. 109 Introducing the Roman or Papal religion.. under 
. . the silent but steady suasion of its ceremonial. 

2. An instance of this. 

(-1407 LVDG. Reson % Sens. 1994 With many mighty Ar- 
gument, Tatteyne to ther entencion, By many strong sua 
sion. 1450 CAPGRAVK Life St. Gilbert 95 Ne ^retyng of 
J>e iuges, ne fay re suasiones of ofc>ir. cisSS HARPSFIELD 
Dtvorce Hen. VI 1 1 (Camden) 91 It is untrue that the state 
of the said 18 chapter standeth wholly upon dehortations 
but rather upon suasions and exhortations. 1642 D. ROGERS 
Naaman 149 Away with thy morality and morall swasions, 
bring them to the Spirit of Christ. 1663 HEATH Flagellant 
7 Growing insolent and uncorrigible from those results and 
swasions within him. 1865 CARLYLE Frcdk. Gt. xix. v. 
(1872) V. 500 Suasions from Montalembert. 

Suasive (sw^-siv), a. and sb. Also 7 swasive. 
[ad. L. *sttasivtts i f. sttas- : see SDASIBLE; cf. obs. 
F. snasif, It., Sp. suasivo.~\ 

A. adj. Having or exercizing the power of per- 



suading or urging ; consisting in or tending to 
suasion ; occas. const, of, exhorting or urging to. 

1601 WEEVER Mirr. Mart. A 3 b. Deliuer but in swa.sive 
eloquence Both of my life and death the veritie. 1660 
WATERHOUSE Arms fy Arm. 28 The puissant people of 
Rome, whose practice may be thought most swasive with 
this.. military Age. 1662 SOUTH Serin. (1697) I. 62 Tho its 
command over them was but suasive, and political, yet it 
had the force of coaction. 1790 COWI-FR Odyss. x. 206 Anil 
in wing d accents suasive thus began. 1871 EARLF. Philol. 
E-ngl. Tongue 313 The genial and suasive satire of the 
Biglow Papers. 1888 I 1 . E. HOLLAND in ftlacm.Mag. Sept. 
359/1 These presents bore Latin inscriptions, suasive of 
eating and drinking. 1897 TROTTER John Nicholson 18 
Thanks to the suasive influence of British gold. 

B. sb. A sunsive speech, motive, or influence. 

1670 Phil. Trans. V. 1092, I shall not doubt but this Con 
sideration will have the force of a great swasive. 1855 H. 
ROGERS Ess. (1874) II. vii. 335 By proper importunity, by 
flattering suasives. 1877 Smith $ W ace s Diet. Chr, Biog. 
I. 476/2 Bribes, and tempting offers.. were the suasives 
employed to induce the Armenian* to renounce their faith. 
b. //. Used to render the title Suasoriac of one 
of the works of Seneca the rhetorician. 

1856 MERIVALE Rom, Ewj>. xli. IV. 565 [Seneca] divides 
into the two classes of Suasives and Controversies the sub 
jects of their scholastic exercises. 

Sua sively, adv. [f. prcc. + -I.V 2 .] In a suasive 
manner; so as to persuade. 

1837 CARLYLE Fr. Rez . i. in.ii, Let a true tale, ofliis Ma 
jesty s, .wretched pecuniary impossibilities, be suasively 
told them. 1871 HARDY Desper. Rt-medits xi, You must 
remember , she added, more suasively, that Miss Graye 
has a perfect right to do what she likes. 1 

So Sua siveness. 

1727 BAILEY vol. II. 1885 Honnlet. Rrc. June 481 The 
leading examples of the early style [of preaching] . . charac 
terized by much unction and suasiveness. 

t SuaSQ rian, a. Obs. rar~ v . [f. L. snasdri-ws 
(see next) + -AN.] = SUASORY a. 

1646 J. TEMPLE Irish Reb. Pref. 7 The true Suasorian 
causes (if I may so tearm them) which enduced the Irish to 
lay the plot. 

Suasory (s\\v sari), a. and sb. Now rare. 
Also 7 awas-, [ad. L. snasori-us, f. sitas-, ppl. 
stem: see SUASIBLE and -ORY. Cf. obs. F. suasoire.] 
A. adj. Tending to persuade ; persuasive. 

1576 FI.RMINC Panopl. Epist. Aj, Of Epistles, some be 
demonstratiue, some suasorie. 1645 PACITT Heresiogr.(i^) 
124 The most noble kinde of working, a mans conversion. . 
is performed by swasory motives or advice. 1690 C. NESSE 
Hist, fy Myst. O. <V N. Test. I. 316 Using other suasory 
arguments. 1826 H. N. COLERIDGE Six Months \V. Ind. 
(1832) 145 A singularly eloquent preacher in the pathetic 
and suasory style. 1853 WHEWEI.L Grotius II. 378 Some 
are justificatory or justifying, some suasory or impelling. 

f B. sb. = SUASIVE sb. 

1625 Debates Ho. Commons (Camden) 158 Drawing his 
swasorie from the answear in religion. 1654 GAVTON Pleas. 
Notes iv. i. 171 The Curate, .had the happinesse to. .have 
the advantage of her eare to convey his Consolatories, Sua- 
series,, .and the like fragments of his profession. 

b. (See SUASIVE sb. b.) 

(11656 USSHER Ann. (1658) 694 The first Suasory of M. 
Seneca. 

Hence Sua-soriness rarer- . 

1727 BAILEY vol. II, Suasoriness, aptness to persuade. 

Suave (sw^v, swav),a. (fawft/.) Also 6suafe, 
swave, Sc. suaif, swaif. [a. F. suave (i 6th cent.), 
a ( learned formation which took the place of the 
popular OF. soef, sue/ (sitaif} : L. sutwis sweet, 
agreeable .*swadwisj f. swad- (see SWEET a.).] 

1. Pleasing or agreeable to the senses or the 
mind ; sweet. 



Plutarch ix. 3 The suafes thing I 
1694 MOTTEL x Rabelais v. Epist. 251 These Times, .aherate 
thesuavest Pulchritude. 1849 C. BRONTE Shirley x.wi. To 
whom the husky oat-cake was from custom suave as manna. 
1859 Miss Mi; LOCK Life for a Life xvii.To break the suave 
harmony of things. 1878 H. S. WILSON Alpine Ascents iii. 
99 The suaver white hoods of snow summits. 

t 2. Gracious, kindly. Also advb. Sc. Obs. 

1501 DOUGLAS Pal. lion, in. ii, Thir musis gudelie and 
suaue. c 1550 HOLLAND Crt. Venus \\. 76 The nine Musis 
sweit and sw.iuc. <^$6o A. SCOTT Poems (S. T. S.) i. 914 
Resaif swaif, and haif ingraif it heir. Ibid, xxxvi. 73 Sweit 
Lord, to Syon be suave. 

3. Of persons, their manner : Blandly polite or 
urbane; soothingly agreeable. (Cf. SUAVITY 4.) 

18470. BRONTE Jane Eyre*\v t He. .showed a solid enough 
mass of intellectual organs, but an abrupt deficiency where 
the suave sign of benevolence should have risen. 1853 
Villette xxi, The rare passion of the constitutionally suave, 
and serene, is not a pleasant spectacle. 1853 LVTTON My 
Nwel in. xxvi, A slight disturbance of his ordinary suave 



SUAVELY. 

and well-bred equanimity. 1863 GEO. ELIOT Romola xxxi, 
Doubtless the suave secretary had his own ends to serve. 
1898 J. A. OWEN Hawaii iii. 55 Oahumi was quite capti 
vated by the plausible, suave manners of the ingratiating 
southern chief. 

Comb. 1894 MAX O RELL J. Bull $ Co. 30 These suave- 
looking people, far away in the Pacific Ocean. 

Suavely (sw^-vli), adv. [f. SUAVE a. + -LY -.] 

1. In a suave manner ; with suavity. 

1862 THORMBURY Turner I. 317 Mr. Judkins suavely j 
waves his glass. 1873 BLACK Pr. T/iule xxii, Oh, there is j 
no use getting into an anger , said Mackenzie, suavely, igoz i 
HICHENS Londoners 38 So glad to find you at home, dear 
Mrs. Verulam , the Duchess said suavely. 

2. Agreeably, sweetly, gently. 

1883 SYMONDS Ital. Byways vi. 103 Low hills to right and 
left; suavely modelled heights in the far distance. 1887 
ANNE ELLIOT Old J/rtV Favour I. n. i. 204 Mrs. Ham 
mond s voice.. fell suavely on her ear. 

So Sua veness, suavity. 

1905 W. E. B. Du Bois Souls Blk. Folk iii. 58 We cannot 
settle this problem by diplomacy and suaveness. 

Suaveolent (iw#*vf"#lent), a. rare. [ad. L. 

sudvcolens, -entem^ f. suave advb. neut. of suavis 
SUAVE + o/ens, olent-> pr. pple. of olere to smell.] 
Sweet-smelling, sweet-scented. 

1657 TOMLINSOK Renou"s Disp. 85 Medicaments are made 
more odoriferous and suaveolent. i8i9[H. BUSK] Banquet 
n. 544 Suaveolent, the viands valets bear. 1900 B. D.JACK 
SON Gloss. Bot. Terms 257. 

So f Suave-olence, fragrance. 

1657 TOMLINSON Renoits Disp. 201 Accomodated to con 
ciliate suaveolence to the skin or body. 

f Suaviate, v. Obs. rare, [f, L. suavidt-, ppl. 
stem of sutiviari, f. sttaviutn, altered f. sdvium ; 
kiss, by assimilation to suavis sweet.] trans. To 
kiss. So t Suavia tion, kissing. 

1643 TRAPP Comm. Gen. xlvi. 29 What joy there will be, 
to see them and suaviate them, for whose sake, hushed his 
most pretious blood. 1656 BLOUNT Glossogr., Su at at ion 
[sic], an amorous kissing. 1658 PHILLIPS, Suaviation. 

Suavify (swse f vifai),, rare~. [ad. L. sudvi- 
fii-dre, f. suavis SUAVE : see-rv.] trans. To make 
affable (\Vebster 1847). 

Suaviloquence (swivH$twens). rare. [ad. 
L. sudviloquentia^i.sudviloquens^i. suavi-s SUAVE 
+ loquens, pres. pple. of loqui to speak.] Pleasing 
or agreeable speech or manner of speaking. So 
Suavi loquent, Suavilo quious (in Diets.) adjs. t 
of sweet speech ; Suavi loquy [L. suavi/oijuium], 
suaviloquence. 

a 1649 in N. <$ Q. Ser. i. X. 357 *SuaviIoquence, sweetnes 
of language. 1805 T. HOLCROFT Bryan Perdue II. 18 
Pray, .Madam, are you acquainted with the word suavilo 
quence ? 1860 HERVEY Rhet. Convers. 16 Even though you 
can deliver h with great suaviloquence. 1656 BLOUHT 
Glossogr., *Suamlotjuent. 1659 (title), A collection of Au 
thentique Arguments, swaviloquent Speeches, and prudent 
Reasons. 1658 PHILLIPS, *Suaviloquy ) a sweet, or pleasant 
manner of speaking. 

f Sua-vious, a. Obs. rare- 1 , [f. L. suavi-s 
(see SUAVE) + -OU8.] Pleasing, agreeable. 

1669 \VORLIDGE.S>J/. Agric, 211 Not a few, of our most 
suavious and delectable Rural Seats. 

t Sua vitude. Obs. rare. Also 6 savitude. 
[ad. L. suavitudo, f. suavis : see SUAVE and -TUDE,] 
Sweetness, gentleness. 

1512 Ilelyas in Thorns Prose Rom. (1828) III. 35 He 
thanked God greatly of his divine savitude. c 1550 ROLLAND 
Crt. Venus m. 727 Plenist with sport, and sueit suauitude. 

Suavity (swse viti). Also 5 suavitee, 6 -ite t j 
-yte, 6-7 -itie. [ad. L. sudvitds (partly through I 
F. suavttJ), f. suavis : see SUAVE and -ITY.] 

) 1. Sweetness or agreeableness to the senses ; ; 
esp. sweetness (of taste), fragrance (of odour). Obs. \ 

c 1450 Mirour Saluacioun (1888) 144 There, is alle suavitee j 
delitable to touching. 1513 BRADSHAW St. Werburge i. , 
3372 Suche a suauite and fragrant odoure Ascended from i 
the corps. Ibid. \\. 1907 O redolent rose repleit with suauite. j 
1646 SIR T. BKOWNE Pseud. Ep.\\\. vii. 351 Rachel, .desired \ 
them [sc. mandrakes] for rarity, pulchritude or suavity. 1658 
R. WHITE tr. Digby s Powd. Symp. (1660) 51 The smell of 
beans, -is a smell that hath a suavity with it. 1661 BOYLE , 
Style Script. 253 Of both their Suavities [vtz.of God s word 
and of honey], Experience gives much Adventageouser No- , 
tions than Descriptions can. 

fb. Sweetness (of sound, harmony, expression). I 

1614 J. DAVIES Commend. Poems (1878) 10/1 Musickes | 
haters haue no Forme, or Soule ; For, had they Soules pro- ! 
duc t in Harmony, They would he rauisht with her Suauity, 
c 1645 HOWELL Lett. (1655) II. Iviii. 78 Touching her [sc. 
the Greek tongue s] degeneration from her primitive suavity 
and elegance. 1678 Cuo WORTH Inteil. Syst. i. iv. 296 Plato 
does, .very much commend the Orphick Hymns, for their 
Suavity and Deliciou^ness. a iSai V. KNOX Ess. cv. Wks. 
1824 I. 517, I know not whether the curiosafelicitas ..may 
not be said to consist in delicacy of sentiment and suavity 
of expression. 

2. Pleasurableness, agreeableness ; //. delights, 
amenities. Now only as coloured by sense 4. 

1594 NASHE Terrors Nt. Wks. (Grosart) III. 268 One., 
who in the midst of his paine falls delighted asleepe, and in 
that suauitie of slumber surrenders the ghost. 1619 HALES 
Gold. Rent. it. (16731 65 The suavity of their Doctrine in the 
word Peace and Good things. 1656 EARL MONM. tr. Bocca- 
linrs Advts. fr. Parnass. il. lix. (1674) 211 To taste the 
sweet of Government, the suavity of Command. 1669 GALE 
Crt. Gentiles i. in. i. 18 The delights or suavities, which 
attend the teachings of Poesie. 1823 J. BADCOCK Dom. 

Amusem. 63 The common suavities of social life. 1860 



O. W. HOLMES Prof. Breakf.-t. vi, The elegances and sua- 
vities of life. 

f b. A state of sweet calm in the soul when 
specially favoured by God ; //. feelings of spiritual 
sweetness or delight. Obs. 

[c 1610 Women Saints 55 Her bodie yielding a most fra 
grant odour, .a greate token of her ghostlie suauitie.] a 1617 
BAYNE Chr. Lett. (1620) L 8, 1 thanke God in Christ, susten. 
tation I haue,.. but suauities spirituall I taste not any. 
1648 BOYLE Motives Love of God (1659) 52 The unimagin 
able suavity, that the fixing of ones Love on God, is able 
to blesse the Soul with. 1671 WOODHEAD St. Teresa \, xv. 
93 That, which the Soul is to do. .is only to rest with suavity, 
and without noyse. a 1680 GLANVILL Some Disc. \. (1681) 
55 The conceit of our special dear ness to God., that goes 
no further than to some suavities, and pleasant fancies 
within our selves. 

f 3. Graciousness ; sweetness of manner or treat 
ment. Obs. 

1508 FISHER 7 Penit. Ps. Wks. (1876) 248 Suauis dominus 
imiuersis.. In euery thynge that god dooth is suauyte. 1642 
H. MORE Song of Soul iv. Oracle (1647) 297 Mild-smiling 
Cupid s there, With lively looks and amorous suavitie. 
a 1649 in N. <y Q. Ser. i. X. 357 Suavitie, or sweetnes of car 
riage, is a wynning quality. 

4. The quality or condition of being suave in 
manner or outward behaviour; bland agreeableness 
or urbanity. 

1815 W. H. IRELAND Scribbleomania 252 Histories, .which 
uniformly tend to inculcate suavity of manners. 1818 SCOTT 
Br. Lamm, xxix, Lucy, my love, she added, with that 
singular combination of suavity of tone and pointed energy 
which we have already noticed. 1848 DICKENS Dombey 
xxix, 1 hese words, delivered with a cutting suavity. 1878 
BLACK Green Past, iii, Sometimes a flash of vehement en 
thusiasm., would break through that suavity of manner 
which some considered to be just a trifle too supercilious. 
b. pi. Suave actions. 

1832 MRS. STOWE Uncle Tarn s C. yiii, Cajoled by the 
attentions of an electioneering politician with more ease 
than Aunt Chloe was won over by Master Sam s suavities. 

Suay, obs. Sc. form of So adv. 
Sub (sb), sb. [Short for various subst. com 
pounds of SUB-.] 

1. = SUBORDINATE. 

Quot. 1696 may belong to 4; quot. 1708 is of uncertain 
meaning. 

1696 PHILLIPS (ed. 5), Ordinary, . .the Bishop of the Dio- 
cesses Sub [ed. 1706 Deputy] at Sessions and Assizes. 1708 
Brit. Apollo No. 74. 2/2 Thou hast neither good humour, 
Policy, nor Common Civility to make a Sub dance atten 
dance after you like any indifferent Querist. 

1840 H. SPENCER in Autobiogr. (1904) I. xii. 173, I go. .to 
complete sundry works which the Subs have left undone. 
1846 MRS. GORE Engl.Char. (1852) in He is never. .tyran 
nical with his subs, like most great potentates. 1899 Mary 
Kingsleys \Y. Afr. Studies App. i. 546 Had the late Mr. 
Consul Hewett had the fiftieth part of the ability in dealing 
with the natives his sub and successor, .showed. 

b. For various titles of subordinate officials, as 
sub-editor^ sub-engineer, sub-lieutenant ^ sub-rector, 
sub-warden. 

1837 Civil Engirt. <$ Arch. JniL I. 43/1 The sub, or resi 
dent engineer. 1859 Eclectic Rev. Ser. vi. V. 253 The News 
paper day and night. By a Quondam Sub*. 1863 P. 
BARRY Dockyard Econ. Pref. vi, The Editor lives in an atmo 
sphere of care. His assistant, or sub, begins the day at nine 
o clock at night. 1872 A MERION <?rfrf Echoes Oxf. 38 
Fear no more the snarl of the sub., Thou art past that 
tyrant s stroke. 1873 LELAND Egypt. Sketch-bk. 44 The 
two great men who tilled our carriage were a couple of 
Levantine railroad subs. 1898 KIPLING Fleet in Being ii, 
The Sub wipes the cinders out of his left eye and says 
something. 

2. = SUBALTERN sb. 2. 

1756 WASHINGTON Writ. (1889) I. 293 Leaving Garrisons 
in them from 15 to 30 men under command of a sub or 
Trusty Sergeant. 1812 Sporting Mag. XXXIX. 245 A Sub 1 
of Dragoons. 1865 LEVER Luttrell xxxvi. 262 Some hard- 
up Sub who can t pay his mess debts. 

3. = SUBSALT. rare. 

1807 T. THOMSON Chem. (ed. 3) II. 519 Besides the triple 
salts and the subs and the supers. 

4. = SUBSTITUTE; U.S. esp. of substitute printers. 
1830 GALT La-wrie Todd iv. iv, The agent . .proposed that 

I should become sub for him there. 1875 KNIGHT Diet. 
Mech. 2433/2 Sub (Well-boring), a short name for substitute. 
A short section of rod for connecting tools or bars of dif 
ferent sizes. 1895 Funk s Stand. Dict. y Sub-list, a list of 
the subs or substitute printers who are allowed to supply 
the places of regular compositors. \tofiBootle TimesiBJan. 
3/2 North End were short of two of their regular players, . . 
but managed to find good subs in Davies and Reed. 1896 
Indianapolis Typogr. Jrnl. 16 Nov. 407 Every one of these 
subs is working part of the time. 

5. = SUBJECT. Common in U.S. 

1838 BECKET Farad. Lost 8 (F. & H.) No longer was he 
heard to sing, Like loyal subs, God Save the King. 1 1885 
N. y. Merc. May (in \fax^ Passing English)^ The Mercury 
will be pleased to hear from Mrs. Williams on this sub, 

6. = SUBSCRIBER (rare}, SUBSCRIPTION. 

1838 HOOD Clubs 62 Indeed my daughters both declare 
Their Beaux shall not be subs. To White s, or Blacks. 
1903 FARMER & HENLEY Slang, Su&..($) a subscription. 
1912 Daily News 12 Nov. 6 He lets the party have an 
annual * sub. . . of , 10,000. 

7. = SUBSIST (inoney} . money in advance on 
account of wages due at the end of a certain period. 
Also/z. f an advance of money, local. 

Cf. Cornish dial, sist (money). 

1866 Min. Evid. Totnts Bribery Comm. 72/2, I do not 
think there was much money flying about before that, my 
bills were not paid ; I was rather anxious about having my 
sub. Ibid. t Tell us the name of any voter who asked you 



SUB. 

about the sub. z88i Placard at Bitry (Lancs.)> Wanted 
navvies, to work on the above Railway, good wages paid, 
and sub on the works daily. 1893 Labour Comm. Gloss. 
No. 9 Snb, money paid to workmen at the Scotch blast 
furnaces on account, as there exists a monthly pay-day. 
1897 BARRERE & LELAND Diet. Slang s.v., To do a sub is 
to borrow money.. (Anglo-Indian). 1901 Scotsman 12 Apr. 
9/5 Provided the men started to-morrow, each would receive 
a sub of,i on Saturday. 

Sub (sfb), v. Hence subbing vbl. sb. [Short 
for various verbal compounds of SUB-; or f. SUB j.] 

fl. = sub-plough vb. (see SUB- 3 c). Obs. 

1778 [W. MARSHALL] Minutes Agric. 16 Aug. 1775, Nothing 
can equal sub-plowing, for clearing the surface from running 
weeds ;. .the second subbing was eight or nine inches deep. 
Ibid. 20 Oct., It was subbed by two oxen. 

2. To work as a printer s substitute. 

1879 University Mag. Nov. 589 At Cincinnati where he 
[Edison], . subbed for the night men whenever he could 
obtain the privilege. 

3. To pay or receive ( sub ) ; occas. to pay (a 
workman) sub . Also absol. (See quots.) 

1886 H. CUNLIFFE Gloss. Rochdale- witk-Rossendale^ Sub, 
to pay a portion of wages before all are due. 1891 Pall 
MallGaz. 19 Nov. 612 During the month there has been 
a more than usual amount of subbing . 189* Labour 
Comm. Gloss. No. 9 Some pieces of cloth cannot be finished 
in one week, therefore a weaver must either do without 
wages or sub. 1900 N. fy Q. Ser. ix. VI. 354/1, I want you 
to go at once to London, .. All right; but I shall want to 
be subbed. 1901 Ibid. VII. 356/2 It was my daily duty to 
keep time and to sub for some hundreds of men engaged 
on extensive railway, .works in England. 

4. = SUB-EDIT. 

c 1890 F. Wilsons Fate 84 When Wilson, in subbing* 
his cupy, cut out all the u s from favour , honour *, and 
so forth, there was a debating society of two. 1909 Fabian 
News XX. 76/1 A certain amount of margin and space be 
tween the lines for any l subbing * that may be required. 

Sub, obs. Sc. form of SIB. 

II Sub (sb). The Latin prep, sub (with the 
ablative) * under 1 , enters into a few legal and other 
phrases, now or formerly in common use, the chief 
of which are given below. 

1. sub camino (?). 

1734 SHORT Nat. Hist. Min. Waters 132 He posts off to 
one of the obscure Universities in Holland or t ranee, gets 
dubbed Doctor with a sub Camino Degree in Physick. 

2. snb dio, under the open sky, in the open air. 
1611 CORYAT Crudities 28 He walked not sub dio, that is, 

vnder the open aire as the rest did. 1673 RAY Journ. Low 
C. 403 At Aleppo.. they set their beds upon the roofs of 
their houses, and sleep sub Dio, in the open air. 1704 SWIFT 
/ . Tub ii, Attended the Levee sub dio. 1775 G. WHITE 
Selborne, To Barrington 2 Oct., The sturdy savages [sc. 
gipsies] seem to pride themselves, .in living sub dio the 
wUole year round. 1880 SHORTHOUSE John Inglesant xviii, 
I would always, .be sub dio if it were possible. 

3. sub forma pauperis = in forma pauperis 

(see || IN 4). 

1593 Soliman fy Pers. i. iv. 89 Crie the chayne for me Su& 
forma pauperis, for money goes very low with me at this 
time. 1616 R. C. Times Whistle 1492 Poor Codrus is 
Constraind to sue sub forma pauperis. 1654 WHITLOCK 
Zootomia 127 Should a Patient be bound to give all his 
Advisers a Fee, He must quickly be removed.. to the Hos- 
pital, there to bee sick sub forma pauperis, 

4. sub hasta, lit. * under a spear [see SPEAR 
sb. 3 b], i. e. by auction (cf. SUBHASTATJON). 

1689 EVELYN Let. to Pepys 12 Aug., The humour of ex- 
posing books sub hasta is become so epidemical. 

5. sub Jove fritfido, under the chilly sky, in the 
open air. 

1818 SCOTT Br. Lamm, i, A peripatetic brother of the 

irmd 



6. sub judice, lit. * under a judge ; under the 
consideration of a judge or court ; undecided, not 
yet settled, still under consideration. 

1613 J. CHAMBERLAIN in Crt. fy Times Jas. I (1848) 1. 279 
Lord Hay is like . .to be made an earl, but whether English 
or Scottish is yet sub judice. 1681 STAIR Inst. Law Scot. 
i. xvi. 334 The Relict did also claim a Terce out of that 
same one Tenement, which is yet sub judice. 1778 GEN. C. 
LEE in Mem. (1792) 426 Lingering in suspence, whilst his 
fame and fortune are sub judice. a 1817 T. DWIGHT Trao. 



continued "sub judice from that time to i638. 1897 Daily 
Neius 10 Dec. 8/3 He said the matter was being considered 
by the Committee, and therefore was sub judice. 

7. sub lite, in dispute. 

1892 Nation 8 Dec. 438/3 Mr. Petrie s dates are still, 
witb good reason, sub lite. 

8. sub modo, under certain conditions, with a 
qualification, within limits. 

a 1623 SWINBURNE Treat. Spoiesals (1686) 139 If a Man 
and a Woman contract Matrimony Sub modo. 1726 AYLIFFE 
Parergon 336 That this Paragium or Legacy descends to 
her Executors like other Legacies bequeath d purely and 
sub modo. 1765-8 EKSKINE Inst. Law Scot. in. i. 8 Obliga 
tions granted sub W<?..are not.. suspended until perform 
ance by the creditors in them. 1807 Edin. Rev. July 352 
The opinion.. might be held sub modo, with perfect im- 
punity. 1843-56 BOUVIER Law Diet. (ed. 6) s.v. t A legacy 
m;iy be given sub modo, that is, subject to a condition or 
qualification. 

9. subpede siffilli (see quot. 1843-56). 

a 1676 HALE Hist. Placit. Cor. (1736) I. 171 Certificates, 
which are usually pleaded subpede sigilli. 1843-56 BOUVIER 



SUB-. 



SUB-. 



Law Diet. (ed. 6) II. 554/2 Sub pede sigilli, under the foot 
of the seal ; under seal. 

10. sub plnxnbo, under lead , i.e. under the 
Pope s seal. 

1521 I. CLERK in Ellis Orig. Lett. Ser. III. I. 314 The bull 
of the Kyngs title was made up sub plumbo bifore the Popis 
deth. I53S Lett. Suppr. Monast. (Camdenl 58 The pope. . 
gave hym licens to fcepe an hore, and hath goode writyng 
s Jtb plumbo to discharge his conscience. 

11. sub poena, under a penalty of. 

1^66 in Ar^hteologia (1887) L. i. 52 Sub pena of a jd. to the 
Chirch to be payd. 

12. sub rosa [see ROSE sb. 7], under the rose , 
in secret, secretly. 

1654 GAYTON Pleas. Notes in. v. 93 What ever thou and 
the foule pusse did doe (sub Rosa as they say). 1772 J. 
ADAMS Diary 20 Dec. Wks. 1850 II. 305 This however, sub 
rosa, because the Doctor passes for a master of composition. 
a 1834 COLERIDGE (in Dixon Diet. Idiom. Phr.\ I wonder 
some of you lawyers (sub rosa, of course) have not quoted 
the pithy line of Mandeville. 1844 N. P. WILLIS Lady Jane 
II. Ixxvii, Had he a friend sub rosal No, sir ! Fie, sir ! 

13. sub sigillo [see SEAL sl>2 2 b], under the 
seal (of confession) ; in confidence, in secret. 

1623 J. MKAD in Crt. t, Times Jas. 7(1848) II. 406 The 
forenamed Mr. Elliot told, sub sigillo, some suspicious pas 
sages. 1673 DRYDEN A/arr. A la Matte n. 19, I may tel! 
you, as my friend, sub sigillo, &c. this is that very numerical 
Lady, with whom I am in love. 1777 H. WAI. POLE Let. to 
H. S. Conway 5 Oct., Remember, one tells one s creed only 
to one s confessor, that is sub sigillo. 

14. sub silentio, in silence, without remark 
being made, without notice being taken. 

1617-8 y CHAMBERLAIN in Crt. ft Times Jas. I (1848) II. 
62 All things shut up sub silentio. 1760 GILBERT Cases in 
Law fy Equity 267 These are better than many precedents 
in the office, which have passed sub silentio without being 
litigated. 1843-56 UOL-VIEH Law Diet. (ed. 6) II. 555/2 
Sometimes passing a thing sub silentio is evidence of con 
sent. 1863 KEBLK Life Bp. Wilson xvi. 511 The Bishop 
would probably have passed over Mr. Quayle s second 
communication sub silentio as he had done the former. 

15. sub voce, under the word (so-and-so) ; abbre 
viated s. v. 

Sub- (sob, sab) prefix, repr. L. sub- the prep. 
sub under, close to, up to, towards, used in composi 
tion (cf. UNDEK-) with the various meanings detailed 
below. (The related Skr. Ufa-, Gr. two- have 
a similar range of meaning.) 

The b of L. sub- remained unchanged when it 
preceded a radical beginning with s, t, or v; before 
m and r it was frequently assimilated (see e. g. 
SUMMON, SURROGATE), and before c,f,g, and / it 
was almost invariablyassimilated(see e.g. SUCCEED, 
SUFFER, SUGGEST, SUPPOSE). Variation is illus 
trated by L.sub/usc usSnBFVSO beside L. suffuscus, 
subrogatus SUBROGATE beside surrogatus SURUO- 
GA.TE. A by-form subs- (cf. ABS-) was normally 
reduced to sits- in certain compounds with words 
having initial c, p, t, e. g. suscipfre, suspendlre, 
sustinere (see SUSCEPTION, SUSPEND, SUSTAIN); 
and before sp- the prefix becomes su-, as in suspi- 
clre, suspicio, suspirare (see SUSPECT, SUSPICION, 
SUSPIRE). 

The original force of the prefix is either entirely 
lost sight of or to a great extent obscured in many 
words derived immediately or ultimately from old 
Latin compounds, such as subject, suborn, sub 
scription, subserve, subsist, substance. (Where the 
prefix occurs in an assimilated form and is conse 
quently disguised, as in succeed, suffer, suppose, an 
analysis of the compound does not readily suggest 
itself.) As a living prefix in English it bears a full 
meaning of its own and is freely employed in the 
majority of the senses denned below. Appropriate 
originally to composition with words of Latin origin 
it has become capable of being prefixed to words 
of native English or any other origin. This exten 
sion took place as early as the ijth c., but the 
beginnings of the wide use of which it is now 
capable date from the latter half of the i8th c., to 
which a large number of the earliest examples of 
scientific terms belong. 

The more important and permanent compounds, 
whether general or technical, are entered in this 
Dictionary as main words ; in the present article 
are treated such compounds of a general character 
as have not a permanent status in the language and 
scientific terms the meaning of which may (for the 
most part) be gathered from the meaning of the 
prefix and that of the radical element. 

In Romanic, sub- was replaced by subtus- as a living pre 
fix ; e, g. sitbleriire was ousted by *subtuslerdre, whence 
OF. sou:., sonsleiier, mod. F. soulcvcr. (Cf. SOUTH- ! .) 
But sub- appears in OF. (i) from the i2th cent, in learned 
adopt tons of old Latin compounds, e.g. snbornerto SUBORN, 
substance, subversion, (2) from tlie i4th cent, (with variant 
sonb-) in forms substituted for older compounds with sou?.-, 
sous- : e. g. subtnayeur (cf. S >ubzmaire) sub-mayor, sub- 
prieur (cf. sonsprieur) SUBPRIOR, (AF.) snbtnxour sub. 
taxer, subvicaire sub-vicar (see 6 below) ; soubmctre for 
sousmett-e to SruMiT. 

Pronunciation. The prefix bears the main stress 



(i) in the following words derived from compounds 
of the old Latin stock, viz. sicbject (sb.), subscript, 
su bstance, su burb; su baltern, su bdolous, subju 
gate, su blimate, subsequent, subsidize, su bsidy, 
su bstantive, su bslitnte, su btrahend; also in stcb- 
marine ; (2) in words in which there is an implicit 
contrast with the simple word, e. g. sti barch, su-b- 
class, su bflavour, su bgenus, su b-office, swbsection, 
su bsoil. (As with other prefixes that express con 
trast, the principal stress is always on sub- when 
the contrast is explicit, as deacon anil strbdeacon, 
to let or stfblct, epithelial and su befithelial tissue.) 
The prefix is stressless and the quality of its vowel 
is consequently reduced in subdu ce, subdue , subjec 
tive, subjoi n, siibju nctive, subli ine, subme rge, 
submi l, subordinate, subreption, subscribe, sub- 
se rve, subsi de, subsidiary, subsist, substantial, 
substra lum, subsirme, subte ml, subtract, subu r- 
ban,subve - ne, subve rt, and their derivatives. In other 
cases the prefix bears a stress varying from a light 
secondary to a stress even with that of the second 
element of the compound (the vowel being conse 
quently unobscured), as in suba cid, su bcla-vian, 
su bdea n, su-bope rcular, subterm ncan. In com 
pounds belonging to branch II, even stress tends 
to prevail. 

I. Under, underneath, below, at the bottom (of). 

1. Forming adjs. in which sub- is in prepositional 
relation to the sb. implied in the second element, 
as in L. subaquiincus - that is sub aqua under 
water, SUBAQUANEOUS, subdialis = that is sub dio, 
SUBDIAL, subteri-aneus = that is sub terra, SUB 
TERRANEAN, -EOl S. 

a. Compounds of a general character (mainly 
nonce-wds.) and miscellaneous scientific terms. 

Subarbo real, lying under a forest of trees. 
Suba stral, situated beneath the stars, mundane, 
terrestrial. Subca mbrian Geol., lying beneath 
the Cambrian formation. Su bcarboni ferons 
Geol., designating the mountain-Jimestone forma 
tion of the carboniferous series or that lying beneath 
the millstone grit, lower carboniferous, f Sub- 
co nsnlary, being under the government of con 
suls. Subcru stal, lying under the crust of the 
earth. Bubfe rulary [see FERULAR], under school 
discipline. Snbfln vial, extending under a river. 
Snbgla cial, existing or taking place under the ice. 
Sublacu-strine, lying or deposited at the bottom 
of a lake. Submu ndaue, existing beneath the 
world. Snbni-veal, -ni vean, existing or carried 
on under the snow. Subnu bilar, situated beneath 
the clouds. Subooea nic, beneath the ocean. 
Su:bphotosphe ric, produced under the photo 
sphere. t Subre-nal, occurring beneath the kid 
neys or in the region of the loins. Subru-inan, 
underneath ruins. Subscala rian a. used as sb. 
(see qnot.). Su bsuperfi-cial, occurring below 
the surface, t Su^btegula neous [L. subtegula- 
nens, f. tegula tile], under the roof or eaves. Snb- 
ii iidane [L. uniia wave], growing beneath the 
waves. Sub-Wea lden, under the \Vealdc-n strata 
in Sussex (or similar strata elsewhere). 

1886 GUILLF.MARD Cruise of Marchcsa 1 1. 10 The explorer 
who penetrates the true primeval forest in a country such as 
Borneo finds himself at the bottom of a "subarboreal world. 
1752 WAKBI RTON Serm.Ps.cxliv. 3 He compares this*sub- 
astralccconomywiththesystems of thefixed stars. 1871 TVN - 
D\LLfraetn. Set. (1879)11. ix. 172 The riddle of the rocks has 
been reacf from *sub-cambrian depths. 1849 DANA Geol. ix. 
(1850) 485 These "sub-carboniferous beds are well developed 
in Illawarra. 1654 H. L EsTRANGE Ckas. I (1655) 53 In 
subconsulary Rome, Athens or Sparta. 1898 Geogr. Jrnl. 
Nov. 545 Volcanic outflow of *subcrustal molten matter. 
1852 SIR W. HAMILTON Discuss. 118 Having in his tender 
years been *subferulary to some other kind of schooling. 
1863 HAWTHORNE Our Old Home, Up the Thames II. 134 
Making the *subfluvial avenue [viz. the Thames tunnel] only 
a little gloomier than a sheet of upper London. 1820 W. 
SCOKESBV Acc. Arctic Reg. I. 105 Pursuing their course 
through "subglacial channels to the front of the iceberg. 
1860 TYNDAI.L Glac. I. viii. 60 Strange subglacial noises 
were sometimes heard. 1859 THIRI.WALL Rem. (1878) III. 
203 The prevailing notion of the *sublacustrine domains is, 
that they are full of countless treasures. 1832 Examiner 

1 1 5/1 Vet have we our festivals Even in these submundane 
halls. 1885 l- ield 12 Dec. 824/1 A favourite resort for these 
*sub-niveat operations is a steep bank where the heather is 
old and long. 1845 S. JUDD Margaret \. xvii, Seizing a 
shovel he.. commenced his subnivean work. 1864-5 WOOD 



.. 
Homes without Ilamis 38 In a subnivean abode. 1877 




first 



humors which annoy the body of oxen are many, the fii 
is a moist one called Mails;.. the sixt a "Subrenall, whi 
the hinder legs halle by reason of some paine in the loines. 
1881 j. P. BRISCOE Old Kotlin^hamshire 140 What is that 
sound 1 A subterranean, or subruinan voice ? i79oCowrKR 
Let. to J. Johnson 28 Feb., As to yourself, whom I know to 
be a snbscalarian, or a man that sleeps under the stairs. 



1899 Smithsonian Rep. 230 The superficial and *subsuper- 
ficial temperatures. 1656 BLOUNT Glossosr., *Snbtegula- 
neous, that is under the eaves or roofs of houses. 1878 jV. 
Amer. Rev. CXXVII. 163 This subtegulaneous solitude. 
1851 D. LASDSBOROUGH Brit. Seaivt-etts (ed. 2) ig With bright 
festoons of gayer, gentler al^ues, "Subumlane drapery. 1872 
in Kec. Sub- M caliien Exflor. (1876) 6 The thickness of the 
*Sub-Wealden strata in trance and Belgium. 

b. Anat. (Path., Surg.} and Zool. = Situated 
or occurring under or beneath (occas. behind) the 
part or organ denoted by the radical element, or 
lying on the ventral side of it or ventrally with 
respect to it ; as in (late) L. subalaris that is 
sub a/is under the wings, subocularis SCBOCULAR, 
mnd.L. sublingitalis Sl BLiNGUAL, etc. 

Compounds of this class may coincide in form with com 
pounds having a different analysis. Thus, snbabtiominal 
= under the abdomen, f. sitbaMomine + -AL, coincides with 
subttbdowinal - not quite abdominal, f. SUB- 20 d + AUDOMI- 

NAL ; SO SUBCARTILAGINOUS, SLBt.ENrKAI., SuHMLCOUS. Sllb- 

spinous. Also, such a form as SUHU.MBRKLLAR may be 
analysed as (i) sttb umbrella + -AR situated beneath 
the umbrella, or 12) f. iubumbreUfl (see f below) + -AR = 
pertaining to the subumbrella ; so SUBMEHTAL. (In i n> 
second case the resultant signification is much the same 
whichever analysis is taken.) 

In some of these compounds the implied regimen of the 
prep, is not a simple sb. but a group consoling of an adj. and 
a sb., the adj. being the element represented in the com 
pound ; e. g. subditral. 

In the following list explanations of the radical element 
have been occasionally added in brackets ; in most instances 
the meaning of thecompound is readily inferred from that of 
the prefix and of the second element. Many more words of 
this da>s are to be found in the medical diets, of Hillings, 
Dorland, and others, Syiienhain Society s Lex., Ailbutt s 
Syst. Meti., Buck s Hamitk. Mcif. .W., etc. 

Subabdo tninal ( situated or occurring under, 
below, or beneath the abdomen^, subacro mial, 
suba-lar, suba nal, subaponeuro tic, sitbaslnrgaloul, 
subauri iiilar (an auricle), subcx cal, subca - i<arint 
(the calcarine fissure), subca psular, mbcercbe llar, 
subcolla teral (the collateral fissure of the brain), 
su bconjuiuti-val (the conjunctiva), subcoracoid, 
subcra nial (the cranium, the cranial axis), sub- 
culi cular, subde ltoid, siibde rmal, -oid, su bdia- 
phragma tic , siibdi" seal (the discal shell), subdu-ral 
(the dura mater), swbectodfrmal, -ic, su-tendoca r- 
dial, su beiuloslylai-, su bendothflial, su bepide r- 
mal,-ic,su bepitheliat,fubfa lcial(jheiabiC&n:\>Ti), 
subfascial, subfro ntal (a frontal Iobe),su6gfnitaf, 
suliglcnoid (the glenoid fossa), subglo llic (the 

flottis), subgu lar (the throat), sukkw tnal , sub- 
yoid, su bintesti-nal, subla bial, suhlo bular (a 
lobule of the liver), sublo ral, subnia mniaiy, sub- 
mandi bular, submcfstoid, submcni tigeal, stibmirs- 
cular, siibwrvian, -neural (a mam neural axis 
or nervous cord), subno dal, subcesopha geal, -an, 
subo-ral, subo-slracal (the shell, Gr. inrpanov ), sub- 
pa-llial,subpari-etal (the parietal bone, lobe, etc.), 

j subpcdu ncular, subpe lvic, sn bpericra nial, su bpe- 
rio steal, su-.bperitone al, sttbperitonco abdo minal, 

\ -pe lvic (the abdominal peritoneum, the peritoneum 
of the pelvis; applied to forms of extra-uterine 
pregnancy), subpetro sal (the petros.il bone), sub- 
phre-nic (the diaphragm), subpi-al (the pia mater), 
subpleu-ral, stibprepu tial, snbpu-bic, subpylo ric, 
subra-duhr, snbre tinal, subs, ro tal, subsphcnoi-dal, 

I subspi nal, subspi nous, siibste-rnal, substi gmatal , 
subsylvian (the Sylvinn fissure), subsyiwvial (a 
synovial membrane), subUgumc ntal, subte inporal 
(a temporal gyrus of the brain), subtfiita cular (the 
tentacles or tentacular canal), subtiape zial, sub- 
u ngual, -u nguial, sulrvaginal, sutrvrnlral. 

1840 Cuvier s Animal A" //>; 408 These branchial are 
situated.. upon the "subalxlominal appendages. 1839 Dub 
lin Jrnl. Med. Sci. XV. 260 Symmetrical "Sub acromial 
Luxations. 1834 G. BKNNETT It and. A . 6 . fK II. 45 The 
beautiful Vub-alar plumage. 1889 Q. Jrnl. Geol. Sac. XLV. 
644 The "subanal fasciole. 1868 GAY I aricose Dis. 150 The 
trunk veins, especially the "subaponeurotic. 1871 T. HKVANT 
Pract. Surf. 1061 Subastragaloid amputation. 1822 J. 
PARKINSON Outl. Oryctol. 187 "Subauricular tooth in the 
larger valve 1890 BILLINGS A al. Med. Diet, Subcxcal 
fossa pocket sometimes found in the peritoneum behind the 
cxcum. 1889 Kuck s HamiHi. Med. M. Vlll. 154 The 
replacement of lingual lobule and fusiform lobule, .by sub- 
calcarine Byre and subcollateral gyre. 1889 Lancet 20 Apr. 
787/2 The "subcapsular portion of the cortex. 1889 Buck s 
Handl k. Meii. Set. VIII. 240 The "subcerebellar veins. 
,839 47 Trdd sCycl.Anat. III. 85/1 The cellular tissue., is 
sometimes the seat of.. subconjunctival ecchymosis 1878 
T BRYANT 1 ratt. Surg. I. 308 Inflammation of me sclerotic 
or subconjunctival fnVcia. 1839 Dublin Jrnl. Med. Set. 
XV. 251 Congenital * Sul)coracoid Luxation. 1876 Qitain s 
Anal. (ed. 8) II. 738 "Subcranial, Facial, or Pharyngeal 
Plates or Arches. 1855 HYDE CLARKE Diet., Snicuticu/ar, 
under the cutkle. 1899 Allbutts Syst. Med. VI. 575 The 
whitlow is often sub-cuticular. 1851 Dublin Quart. Jrnl. 
Hied. Sci. XV. 6 The "subdeltoid bur-a. 1887 SOLUS in 
f.ncycl. Brit. XXII. 415 i These cavities are known as 
siibdermal chambers. 1845 1 ODD & BOWMAN Phys. Anat. 
I. 425 They lie either in the cutis or sub-dermoid tissue. 
1844 HOBLYN Diet. Terms Med. fed. 2) it)-}* .^lib-diaphragma 
tic, the designation of a plexus, furnished by the solar 
plexus, and distributed to the diaphragm. 1902 Prpt. Zool. 
S0c. II. 272 A *sub-discal series of internervular spots and 
dashes. 1875 W. TURNER Hum. Anal. 219 A fine space 

1-3 



SUB-. 

containing a minute quantity of limpid serum.. named the 
arachnoid cavity, or,.. the *aub.dural space. i88S Q. Jrnl< 
Micros. Sci. (N.S.) XXVIII. 381 The cutaneous muscles 
arise from the *subectodermal fibrous network. 1888 ROI.LES- 
TON & JACKSON Anim. Life 784 A *sub-ectodermic plexus 
of ganglion cells in the subumbrella. 1897 Allbntfs Syst. 
Med. II. 827 *Sub-endocardial hasmorrhages. 1893 A the* 
nxum 2 Dec. 774/1 The *subendostylar ccelom. 1875 W. 
TURNER m Encycl. Brit. I. 848/2 The endothelial cells rest 
upon a *sub-endothelial tissue. 1853 Pharmac. Jml. XIII. 
17 The *sub-epidermal cellular tissue. 1877 HUXLEY & 
MARTIN Elem. Biol. 65 The *subepidermic cells. 1873 
T. H. GREEN Introd. Pathol. 264 The "sub-epithelial con 
nective tissue. 1889 Buck s Handbk. Med. Sci. VIII. 121 
The presence of a *subfalcial sinus. 1897 Allbutfs Syst. 
Med. IV. 601 Its source, a degenerate gland, is not only 
subcutaneous, but *subfascial also, that is, under the deep 
cervical fascia. 1877 HUXLEY Anat. In-u. Anint. vi. 260 
The sternal surface presents, anteriorly, a flattened *sub- 
frontal area. 1888 ROLLESTON & JACKSON Anim. Life 785 
The membranes come to lie at the bottom of *subgemtal 
cavities or lemnia. 1872 HUMPHRY Myology 31 The palmar 
muscles take their origin from the coracolds, or *subglenoid 
part of the girdle. 1880 A. FLINT Prim: Med. 304 CEdema 
in very rare instances occurs below the vocal cords. This 
is distinguished as *subglottic oedema. 1858 W. CLARK tr. 
Van der Hoeverfs Zool. II. 249 *Subgular vocal sac. 



Quains Anat. (ed. 8) II. 740 The fourth arch, which has no 
special name, but might be called *sub-hyoid or cervical. 
1870 ROLLESTON Anim. Life 125 Vessels, .which pass round 
the intestine, .to join a *sub-intestinal vessel. 1875 BLAKE 
Zool. 196 The nasal sacs are *sublabial. 1839-47 Todtt s 
Cycl. Anat. III. 173/1 The *sublobular veins are named 
from their position at the base of the lobules. 1896 Brit. 
Birds, Their Nests <y Eggs 1. 185 The superciliary and *sub- 
loral white streaks. 1857 DUNGLISON Med. Lex. s.v., Sub- 
mammary inflammation , inflammation of theareolar tissue 
beneath the mamma. 1875 BUCKI.AND Log-Kk. 118 The 
\submandibular. .tissues. 1844 HOIJLYN Diet. Terms Med. 
(ed. 2) 293 *Sub-rnastoid) the name of a branch given off by 
the seventh pair of nerves, as it passes out from the stylo, 
mastoid foramen. 1899 Allbntfs Syst. Med. VII. 569 Some 
injury during birth, such as usually results in *submeningeal 
haemorrhage. 1855 DUSGLISON Med. Lex. t ^Subnntscittar, 
seated beneath muscles or a muscular layer. 1888 Eitcyci. 
Brit. XXIV. 679 In Lumbricns there are three longitudinal 
trunks which run from end to end of the body (i) dorsal, 
(2) supranervian, (3) *subnervian. 1878 HELL tr. Gegen- 
baurs Comp. Anatomy 279 A *subneural cavity [in insects]. 
1900 LUCAS Brit. Dragonflics 53 The ultra-nodal sector is 
found between the principal and the *sub-nodal. 1835-6 
Todtfs Cycl. Anat. I. 547/2 A second [ganglion], which is 
*suboesophageal and anterior, supplies the buccal apparatus 
1858 \V. CLARK tr. Van. der Hot-fen s Zool. II. 59 Branchiee 
open internally in a *suboesophagean tube. i8?6-9 Todd s 
Cycl. Anat. II. 393/2 The *sub-oral ganglion is particularly 
subservient to mastication. 1883 Kncycl. Brit. XVI. 675/2 
A thin plate-like *sub-ostrac.il or (so-called) dorsal carti 
lage. 1854 WOODWARD Mollusca n. 195 A *sub-pallial 
expansion on the sides of the back. 1889 Buck s Handbk. 
Med. Sci. VIII. 152 *Subparietal [gyre]. 1815 J. GORDON 
Syst. Hum. Amit. I. 211 The *sub-peduncular Lobule of 
the Cerebellum. 1864 Reader No. 103. 771/1 The acute 
*subpelvic arch. 1873 T. BRYANT Pract. Surg. 41 In the 
*subpericranial form [of contusions] the indurated base may 
organise. 1847-9 Todd s Cycl. Anat. IV. i. 713/2 In syphilis 
. .there is frequently *subperiosteal effusion of Jymph. 1835-6 
Ibid. I. 1 3/1 The *subperitoneal cellular tissue. 1896 
Nomencl. Dis. 209 Affections connected with pregnancy... 
^. *Subperitoneo-abdominal. 1857 BULLOCK tr. Cazeaux* 
Midwifery 245 * S ub -peri toneo- pel vie Pregnancy.. a species 
of extra-uterine pregnancy. 1889 Buck s Handbk, Med. Sci. 
VIII. 242 The oblique super- and *sub-petrosal sinuses. 
1897 Allbntfs Syst. Med. III. 570 By *subphrenic abscess 
is understood a collection of pus in the hollow of the dia 
hragm. 1877 tr. von Ziemssen s Cycl. Med. XII. 465 
Meshes or spaces in the tissue of the pia (*subpial space). 
i86z H. W. FULLER Dis. Lungs 173 The *sub-pleural cellu 



E 



lar tissue is injected and oedematous. 1872 T. BRYANT 
Pract. Surg. 496 From retained *sub-preputial secretion or 
from adhesion between the glans and prepuce. 1831 R. 
KNOX Cloquefs Anat, 198 *Sub-Pubic or Triangular Liga 
ment. 1866 HUXLEY Laing s Preh. Rent. Caithn. 94 The 
sub-pubic arch. 1911 Encycl. Brit. (ed. u)XVII. 166/2 The 
gastric glands, draining the stomach (these are divided into 
coronary, *sub-pyloric and retropyloric groups). 1877 HUX 
LEY Anat. hiv. Anim. v lii. 488 The *subradular membrane is 
continued into a longer or shorter sac. 1847-9 Todd s Cycl. 
Anat. IV. 1. 134/2 Thesubmucous tissue of the gall-bladder; 
the subserous of the pleura . . ; the *subretinal. 1861 
UUMSTEAD Ven. Dis. 119 The *sub-scrotal cellular tissue, 
1889 Buck s Handbk. Med. Sci.VllI. 241 The *subspfte- 
noidal sinus. 1733 tr. Winsloiu s Anat. (1756) I. 259 The 
*Sub-Spinal . . Fossa. 1878 WALSH AM Handbk. Surg. Pathol. 
153 *Subspinous [dislocation]. The head of the bone is 
displaced on to the posterior margin of the glenoid cavity. 
1831 R. KNOX Cloquet s Anat. 772 The *substernal and 
pulmonary lymphatics. 1897 Allbittt s Syst. Med. III. 785 
Dysphagia and substernal burnine. i&qfrProc.Acad. Nat. 
Sci. Diilad. 30 The marginal cell.. may have the portion 
below the stigma (*substigmatal) longer than that beyond 
(poststigmatal). 1889 Buck s Handbk. Med. Sci. VIII. 152 
Fissural connections, .of the Sylvian with the basisylvian, 
presylvian, and *subsylvian. 1835-6 Todd s Cycl. Anat. \. 
254/1 The *subsynovial cellular tissue. 1883 Encycl. Brit. 
XVI. 679/1 A pair of such spores [sc. tegumental) leading 
into *sub-tegumental spaces of considerable area. 1880 
Buck s Handbk. Med. Sci. V 1 1 1. r s^The callosal, . . precuneal, 
and "subtemporal fissures. 1877 HUXLEY A >iat. Inv.Anint. 
ix. 586 The *subtentacular and coeliac canals. 1899 All- 
butt s Syst. Med. VIII. 28 The *sub-trapezial plexus on the 



Lex. t * Subungitial, belonging to parts under the nail; as 
subunguial exostosis. 1876 tr. Wagners Gen. Pathol, 159 
Coloring matte- is.. found.. in the *sub-vaginal space. 1835 
KIRBY Hab. % fust. Anim. I. ix. 267 No *subventral. .foot. 



4 

(6} in derived advs. ; e. g. subdu rally, su-bpe- 
rio steally ; so SUBCORTICALLY. 

1897 Allbutfs Syst. Med. II. 700 Injected *subdurally the 
results were not so constant. 1898 Syd, Soc, Lex.) *Sub- 
periosteally, in a subperiosteal manner. 

C. Bot, in the same sense as b ; e. g. su barehe- 
spo rial, subhyme nial. Also SUBPETIOLAR. 

1900 B. D. JACKSON Gloss. Bot. Ternis^ * Sitbarchesporial 
Pad, Bower s term for a cushion-like group of cells below 
the archesporiuin in Lycopodium. 1874 COOKE Fungi 57 
The receptaclepropercomprehends the v sub-hymenial tissue, 
the parenchyma, and the external membrane, 1882 BEN 
NETT Text-bk, Bot. (ed. 4) 288 The ascophorous hyphac or 
subhymenial layer. 

d. Anat. In adj. compounds in Latin form, of 
the type defined in b above, designating parts of 
the body, used absol. by ellipsis of sb. (e. g. mus- 
culus muscle, membrana membrane) : e. g. SUB- 

ANCONEUS, SUBCRUKEUa, SOUMUCOSA. 

(b} Adjs. of Kng. form are similarly used, esp. 
pi. ; e. g. SUBCOSTAL, SUBOKBITAL. 

e. "With sbs. forming attrib. compounds; e.g. 
subatla ntic under the Atlantic, f3*-fl /&& SUB 
CUTANEOUS, siih-tterbary found under turf-ground. 

1875 KNIGHT Diet, Mecft. 2507/2 The *subatlantic cable 
enterprise. 1889 Microcosm Dec., His *subcuticle injections. 
1900 Pop. Sci. Monthly Feb. 440 There would necessarily 
be a *submountain mass. 1895 IVestm. Gaz. 7 Sept. 4/4 
The whole of the ^sub-river section of the line. 1846 OWEN 
Brit. Fossil M^ammals 512 The *sub-turbary shell-marl in 
various localities in Ireland. 1893 Times 24 June 7/6 The 
[latest] ships are practically the same with regard to the 
sub-water structure. 

f. With sbs. forming sbs. designating a part, 
organ, or substance lying under the part denoted 
by the radical element; e.g. SUBCOSTA, subence - 
phalon, sttbhytnt nium, SUBMENTUM, subplace nta, 
sub-ra diiiS) subte sia (see quots.), SUBUHBRELLA. 

1890 HILLINGS Nat. Med, Diet.) *Subencephalon % Krause s 
name for combined medulla oblongata, pons Varolii, and cor- 



> JACKSON Gloss. Bot. Terms, Sub- 



pora quadngemina. 1900 JACKSON Gloss. Bot. 
hy menial Layer or *Sut-/tymt niutn, Hypothecium. 1855 
DUXGLISON Med. Lex., * Sub placenta^ decidua membrana. 
1897 PARKER & HASWELL Zool. I. 129 Half way between 
any ad-radius and the adjacent per- or inter-radius, a radius 
of the fourth order, or *sub-radius. 1816 P. KEITH Syst. 
Physiol. Bot. II. 374 The *Sul>testa t which is the inner 
coat of the seed and lies immediately under the testa. 

g. Forming vbs., in L. sitbhastare = hastse subi- 
cere (see SUBHASTATIOX), snbjugare to SUBJUGATE. 

2. With adverbial force ( = underneath, below, 
down, low, lower), prefixed to adjs., vbs., and 
pples. (and, less freq., sbs.), as in L. sub&rdtus 
having copper underneath, subjacent underlying, 
SUBJACENT, subscriber* to write underneath, write 
down, SUBSCRIBE, suhsidere to sit down, SUBSIDE, 
substernere to strew or spread underneath, subten- 
dre to stretch under, SUBTEND, late L. subcavare 
to hollow out underneath; e.g. subad/a cent, -re - 
pent adjs. ; stibsera ted t -cornea* led, -contai ned t 
-de ntedy -twi ned pples. ; subca vate, -irrigate vbs. 
Su blinea tion, underlining. Subpunctua tion, 
marking letters or words with dots underneath, 
f Subirmbragfe z>., to overshadow, f Subunda - 
tion, the action of waves underneath. (Formations 
of this class are uncommon.) 

1723 QUINCV Lex. Physico-Mcd. (ed. 2) 2 The superior 
Parts of the *subadjacent Os Metacarpi, 1771 Phil* 
Trans. LXII. 60 A *suberated.. denarius of the Plaetorian 
family. 1799 W. TOOKE View Russ. Emp, I. 115 A piece 
of mountain, . .entirely bare of soil, ..in conjunction with 
that mineral \viz. talc] *subcavating the trapp-stone. a 1734 
NORTH EXCIM. nt. vi, (1740) 430 To do it with Address, 
and *subconcealed Artifice. 1768 CHESELDEN Anat. Hum. 
Body 133 For the better understanding of the *sub con- 
tained parts. 1836 SMART Dict.^ *Subdented, indented 
beneath. 1898 I. C. RUSSELL River Develo^m. 246 If a 
name were desired for this minor feature of the drainage of 
certain regions, it might be termed *subimposed. 1903 
Set. Amer. Supfil. 17 Jan. 22616/3 Where the subsoil trans 
mits water freely, irrigation ditches may *subirrigate large 
tracts of country without rendering them marshy. 1651 
A. BOATE in Ussher s Lett, (1686) 564 He hath made use of 
. .*Sublineation in lieu of Asterisks. 1908 Times 14 Mar. 
14/1 The following whip.. was marked with the sublinea- 
tion of a thick black line. 1908 H. HALL Stud. Eng. Off. 
Hist. Doc, 384 Confession of a blunder by the process of 
*subpunctuatlon must have been particularly distasteful to 
a mediaeval scribe. 1650 BULWER Anthropomet. ii. 53 
That they [hairs] should imbibe the afflux of *subrepent 
humours. 1908 Daily Ckron. 25 July 1/4 A push-button 
*subtwined in a bower of red roses. 1581 Satir. Poems 
Reform, xliii. 82 Xerxes, quhose . . schippis *subumbragit 
all the seyis on breid. 155* HULOET s. v. Banckes, Banckes 
defensyue againste *subundation called Seabanckes. 

b. Hence = in or into subjection, as in subdfre 
to bring under, subdue, subicfre to SUBJECT. 

3. Prefixed to sbs. with adjectival force (partly 
on the analogy of L. sublamina under-plate, sub~ 
strdmen litter) = lying, existing, occurring below 
or underneath, under-, (hence, by implication) 
underground ; e. g. sub-armour , -trousers^ -vest 
ment \ sub crust , -cur rent, -deposit, -flush^ -mind\ 
sub-note -, -text ; sub-crossing, -population^ -railway ; 
in designations of architectural features, indicating 
a secondary member, feature, chamber, etc. placed 
under one of the same kind, e.g. sub-basement, 



SUB-. 

-cellar, -hall, -member, -pier-arch, -plinth, -shaft, 
-silly -store-room, tower \ so sub-$Jielf, subtrenck 
(whence subtrenched adj.). Also SUB* ARCH, etc. 
(Stress even, or on the prefix.) 

1860 HEWITT Anc. Armour II. 132 The Hauberk of chain- 
mail is worn . . not . . as the principal defence . . but as a *sub- 
armour. 1904 Westm. Gaz. 26 Apr. 5/1 Underneath, in the 
basement and *sub- basement, were many thousands of 

gdlons of wines and spirits. 1894 Outing XXIV. 379/2 
entlemen, I see I didn t examine your *sub-cellar. 1864 
Athenxnm 22 Oct. 530/3 If it be not found convenient to 
have *sub-crossings, surely light iron bridges would answer 
the purpose. 1886 Ibid. 4 Sept. 297/3 The intervening zone, 
or *sub-crust, which we should probably regard as being,, 
in a state of hydro-thermal plasticity. 1902 Westm. Gaz. 
i4Oct.3/2The *sub-cunent of American life, a 1828 SCHOOL- 
CRAFT (Webster), *Subdeposit. a 1846 LYELL (Wore.). 1899 
Atlantic Monthly LXXXI1I. 759/1 A certain *subflush of 
overripe color beneath the dusky skin. 1887 Diet. Archit,, 
*Sno-/tall t the place in the lower story under the hall or chief 
entrance, which last was usually on the first floor. 1875 
BRASH Eccl. Archit. Irel. 133 These arches have each a 
chamfered *Sub-member. 1856 EMERSON Eng, Traits, Lit. 
Wks. (Bohn) II. 112 They exert every variety of talent on 
a lower ground, and may be said to live and act in a *sub- 
mind. 1824 DIBDIN Libr. COHI&. 699 The *sub-note will 
shew that he possessed a few of his choicer works. 1835 K. 
WILLIS Archit. Mid. Ages vii. 94 Sometimes the *sub-pier- 
arch rests on a pilaster instead of a half shaft. 1836 PARKER 
Gloss. Archit. I. 61 A second or *sub-plinth under the 
Norman base. 1890 Daily News 19 June 5/7 A sort of 
*sub-population of elfin people, who live under the Treppe. 
1845 J. WILLIAMS (title), *Sub-Rai!ways in London. 1835 
R. WILLIS Archit. Mid. Ages iv. 34 *Sub-shafts sustain 
arches of which the upper side is united to the soffit of the 
next arch or wall. 1889 Anthony s Photogr. Bull. II. 415 
Ten inches below the *sub-shelf is a sink. 1833 LOUDON 
Encycl. Archit, 867 The oak gate-posts are kept firm in 
their places, by the underground braces, to the *subsills. 
1889 Scribner^sMag. Aug. 216/1 Distributionsare made daily 
among the *substore-rooms. 1726 J. LOWE Lat. Gram, ix, 
The Fundamental rules in Text ; the Less-necessary sub 
joined in *Subtext. 1884 Content^. Rev. July 104 A still 
better effect.. was gained by placing an octagonal super- 
tower, or lantern , on a square *sub-tower. 1669 STAYNRED 
Fortif. 7 EFGH is the *Subtrench. Ibid.^ Section of a 
Fort with a. .Counterscarp ; also *Subtrenched. 1890 Co- 
lumbus (Ohio) Disf. n July, Four inches of white canvass 
*subtrousers was exposed between his pantaloons, spring- 
bottoms and shoe-tops. iSoz COLERIDGE Lett. (1895) 394 
The diaper *subvestment of the young jacobin. 

b. Anat, (a) Designating the lowest or basal 
part of the organ denoted by the second element 
(cf. med.L. subjuga lowest part of a yoke) ; e. g. 
subcutiSj surface, subfacies t subilium. 

1879 tr. Haeckets Evol. Man (1905) 648 The corium is 
much thicker than the epidermis. In its deeper strata (the 
*subcutis) there are clusters of fat-cells. 1826 KIRBY & SP. 
Entomol. III. 366 *Subfacies (the *Subface). The lower 
surface or underside of the head. 1898 Syd. Soc. Lex, t 
*SubiliuM t the lowest portion of the ilium. 

(b} Designating a part concealed or encroached 
upon ; e. g. subfissurc, subgyre. 

1889 Buck s Handbk. Med. Sci. VIII. 160 Superfissures 
and *subfissures. These terms are employed herein to 
designate the fissures which result from the formation of 
supergyres and *subgyres. 1903 Atiter. Anthropologist 
(!*/. S.) V. 623 The occipital fissure, .shows a number of well- 
marked subgyres in its depths. 1898 Syd. Soc. Lex. t *Sub. 
gyrtts, a gyrus that is encroached on or covered. 

c. Agric* Short for subsoil-. 

1778 [W. MARSHALL] Minutes Agric. 16 Aug. 1775, Put 
old Nimrod to the *sub-plow. 1778 Ibid. , Nothing can equal 
*sub-plowing for clearing the surface from running weeds. 
Ibid., Observ. 97 After the Beans were drawn, the Soil was 
subplowed. 1866 C. W. HOSKYNS Occas. Essays in The 
well-known results of drainage and *subpulve ration. 1856 
MORTON Encycl. Agric. II. 647/2 Subsoil ploughs.. are 
merely stirrers of the under soil, and might more properly 
be termed *sub-pulverizers. 

4. Mus. With adj. force combining with sbs. to 
form terms designating : (a) an interval of so much 
below a given note ; e. g. subdiapente, subdiates- 
saron ; (b} a note or an organ-stop an octave below 
that denoted by the original sb. ; e. g. SUBOCTAVE, 
subcontra octave ; sub-bass ^ -bourdon, -diapason ; 
cf. COXTKA- 4 ; (c) a note lying the same distance 
below the tonic as the note designated by the 
radical sb. is above it; e.g. SUBDOMINANT, SUB- 
MEDIANT. (Cf. 13.) 

1852 J. J. SEIDEL Organ 25 The organ at St. Elizabeth s at 
Breslau . . contains a sub-diapason. 1869 Enel. Meek. 31 Dec. 
385/3 Sub-bass is a 32 ft. tone stop. 1878 STAINER & BAR 
RETT Diet. MHS.) Subdiapente, Subdominant, the fifth below 
or the fourth above any key note. 1879 Organ Voicing 18 



155 Sub-bourdon.. is a rare manual stop_ of 32ft. 1883 
GROVE Diet. Mut. III. 747/2 A Canon in Subdiapente 
was a canon in which tlie answer was a fifth below the lead. 
Similarly Subdiates-^aron is a fourth below. 1901 TITCH- 
ENER Exper. Psychol. I. 32 Subcontra octave. 

II. Subordinate, subsidiary, secondary; sub- 
ordinately, subsidiarily, secondarily. 

5. Having a subordinate or inferior position ; of 
inferior or minor importance or size ; subsidiary ; 
secondary. 

a. of persons ; as in late L. subadjuva assistant, 
stibheres next or second heir ; e. g. sub-advocatc t 
deity, -god, -hero, -substitute, etc. 



SUB-. 

1645 MILTON Colast. Wks. 1851 IV. 351 The Laws of Eng- 

land, wherofyou have intruded to bee an opiniastrous *Sub- 
advocate. 1641 Ck. Gtn>. I. vi, These two main reasons 
of the prelates ..are the very wonibe for a new *subanti- 
christ to breed in. 1818 BENTHAM Ch. En^., Catech. Exam, 
161 This newly commissioned Antichrist with his three Sub- 
Antichrists, a 1700 B. E. Diet. Cant. Crew, * Sub-bean, 
or Demibeau, a wou d- be-fine, a 1639 T. G[OFFE] Careless 
S/teph. i. i. It awes Not mortalls only; but makes other 
powers *Sub-Deities to thine. 1820 T. MITCHELL Com. 
Aristoph. I. 44 Some of the epithets applied to this sub- 
deity [Phales]. 1809 W. IRVING Knickerb. in. ii, Five 
schepens, who officiated as scrubs, *subdevils, or bottle- 
holders to the burger-meesters. 1680 SHADWKLL Woman- 
Capt. i, Scarce any one is such a Fool, but he has a *sub- 
Fool that he can laugh at. 1679 DKYDICN Limberhiim v, 
Happily arriv d, i faiih, my old "Sub-fornicator. 1726 DB 
FOE Hist Dwil n. i. 203 [Satan] had his "Sub-Gods, who 
under his several Dispositions receiv d the Homage of 
Mankind. 1846 LADY EASTLAKE Jrnls, (1895) I. i 9 Sir 
E. L. Bulwer..a man. .reminding me of some of the "sub- 
heroes in his own books. 1649 WODENOTE Hermes Theol. 
68 Saucy "Sub Jacks possessed of the preferments of tiie 
Learned and Ancient. 1697 J. DENNIS Plot $ no Plot v, 
They are my *Sub-pimps, and pick up a penny under me. 
1899 SPENCER & GILLEN Tribes Centr. Austral, title-p., 
Special magistrate and *sub-protector of the aborigines, 
Alice Springs, South Australia. 1817 BENTHAM Part. Re 
form Introd. 170 Dependance on an essentially insatiable 
.shark with his "sub-sharks. 1788 HOLCROI T Baron Trenck 
(1886) II. vi. 99 The substitute of Kempf was Fraucn- 
berger, who. .appointed one Krebs as a sub-substitute. 
1818 BENTHAM Ck. Eng. Introd. 17 Another body of di 
vinity..^ co-operate wuh the Catechism, and act under 
it, in the character of a sub-substitute to every thing 
that came from Jesus, a 1734 NOKTH Life Ld. 



&c. as some, .do terme them, c 1675 DRYDKN Prcf. to Notes 
Empr. Morocco Wks. 1808 XV. 404 His king, his two 
empresses, his villain, and his *sub-villain, nay his hero, 
have all a certain natural cast of the father. 1840 MACAULAY 
Ess., Clive (1854) 535/1 The villain or sub-villain of the 
story. 1692 SOUTH S<?r/rr. (1697) I. 204 The Repairer of 
a decayed Intellect, and a "Sub-worker to Grace, in freeing 
it from some of the inconveniences of Original Sin. 

b. of material objects ; e.g. sub-affluent , -con- 
stellation^ -piston^ -totem, etc. 

873 tr - Jules Verne s Meridiana v, [The Kuruman] in 
creased by the waters of a "sub-affluent, the Moschoria. 1744 
Phil. Trans. XLIII. May 14 The cardinal and *subcardinal 
Points of the Compass. 18*7 G. HICCINS Celtic Druids 59 
One of the very first "subcasts from the Asiatic hive. 1646 
SIR T. BROWNE Pseud. Ep. v. xix. 262 If thereby be meant 
the Pleiades, or "subconstellation upon the back of Taurus. 
1834-47 J- S. MACAULAY Field Fort if. (1851) 297 Keep their 



Internat. Exhib. II. xxxi. 20 The following *sub-master 
keys. 1895 Outing XXVI. 55/2 The serried ranks of sub- 
pagodas in this strange, holy city. 1900 Hiscox Horseless 
Vehicles 66 When the ports in the *sub-piston close. 1879 
G. PRESCOTT Sp. Telephone 434 M. Gaudoin also utilizes 
these different "subproducts in the manufacture of his car 
bons. 1859 R. F. BURTON in Jml. Geogr. Soc. XXIX. 125 
i An extensive view of *subrange and hill-spur. 1883 
Howirr in Smithsonian Rep. 818 A larger or smaller group 
of what^ I have called "subtotems, but which might be 
appropriately termed pseudo-totems. 

c. of something immaterial, a quality, state, etc. ; 
e. g. sub -cause t -flavour^ -idea^ -question^ etc. 

1898 Engineer ing Mag. XVI. 38 In all there are 149 *sub- 
accounts, under 24 general voucher titles. 1818 BENTHAM 
Ck. Eng., Caiech. Exam* 3-51 In the principal article, they 
are stated as residing in the neighbourhood ; whereas, in 
the *sub-articles, no statement to that effect is contained. 
1825 COLKKIOGR Aids Kefl, (1848) I. 184 The cause of this, 
and of all its lamentable effects and "sub-causes, a 1631 
DONNE Ser/tt. xxxiv. (1640) 338 This part hath also two 
branches.. in the first branch, there will bee two twiggs, 
two *sub-conside rations. 1892 Pi eld 18 June 942/1 [In 
whist] the *sub-echo is the showing of three trumps when 
a partner has led and called for them. This is accomplished 
by echoing in the usual manner. 1895 Daily Nevus 30 Nov. 
6/3 Their manifest "sub- flavour of earnestness. 1878 GROSART 
G. Daniel s Poems I. 217 Antike = ancient, with the sub- 
idea of grotesque ness. 1855 BROWNING Men ff Women II. 
17 Sage provisos, sub-intents, and saving-clauses. 1888 Pall 
Mall Gaz. 31 July 3/2 Whether the author is to be suspected 
of a satiric sub-intention. 1781 St. Trials XI. 220/2 Upon 
this he makes many limitations; upon all of which he 
adds., this "sublimitation. 1840-1 DE QUINCE v Style Wks. 
1862 X. 191 Where, .the limitations and the sublimitations, 
descend, seriatim, by a vast scale of dependencies. 1891 
SCRIVFNRR Fields <V Cities 150 Both these scourges [scrofula 
and dyspepsia], with the groups of families cf "sub-maladies 
which grow in their wake. 1883 Harper s Mag. Jan. 179/2 
Some subtle sub-meaning [is] also conveyed. 1770 Ltxn- 
OMBE Hist. Printing 234 Prefaces, Introductions* Annota 
tions, .all which "sub-parts of a Work were formerly, .put in 
Italic. 1879 ROBY Lot. Gram. \\. 8Such a secondary predi 
cate might. .be called a *subpredicate. It is often called an 
apposition. 1899 F. J. MATIIEH Chaucer s Prol. p. xlii, The 
most serious passages of his poetry are seldom without a 
"sub-quality of humor. 1675 TULLY Let. to Baxter 27 There 
remaines yet one small "sub-question. 1619 R. JONES Recant. 
Serm. in Pktmx(iii&) II. 493 The reason of this Conjecture 
is [etc.] . . The "sub-reason is [etc.]. 1856 E M ERSON Eng. Traits, 



al Report < 

of ^sub-reports. 1885 Law Times Rep. (N. S.) LIII. 566/2 
I f there was any doubt . . it is entirely removed by the appro- 
priate language used in sub-rule 30. i8oa-is BENTHAM 
Ration. Jndic, Evid. (1827) II. 150 These were mentioned 
as so many sub-securities for correctness and completeness. 
1890 Acotiemy XXXVII. 218/1 A "subsensal ion of how, in 
R ossctti s weird phrase, bis death was growing up from his j 




i birth . 1888 Spectator 30 June oio/a There is a *sub-story 
dealing mainly with the amours of a disreputable young 
woman. 1881 Smithsonian Reft. 203 Turning to the several 
"subsystems it appears that although it is possible that the 
orbits of the satellites of Mars, Jupiter [etc.], 

d. of actions; e. g. sub-appearance, -quarrel. 
1820 LAMB Eha i. Christ s Hosp., You never met the one 
by chance in the street without a wonder, which was quickly 
dissipated by the almost immediate *subappearance of the 
other. 1574 tr. Josselirt s Life 70 Abp. Pref. to Rdr. D 2b, 
A petye brawle and *subquarell betwen Yorke and duresme. 
1799 S. TURNER Hist. Anglo-Saxons I. i. viii. 112 Amid 
this complexity of rebellion and "sub-rebellion. 1825 LAMB 
Elia n. Stage Illusion^ The skilful actor, by a sort of *sub- 
| reference, rather than direct appeal to us, disarms the cha- 
racter of a great deal of its odiousness. i88a F. ANSI i:v 
Vice I crsd iv, His cheeks were creased with a dimpling 
*subsmile. 1879 HOWELLS Lady ofAroostook (1883) II. 158 
With a knowing little look at Lydia, which included a "sub- 
wink for her husband. 

6. \\ ith names of officials or persons occupying 
positions of authority, forming titles designating 
one immediately subordinate to the chief official, 
as in L. subcentitrio (var. of succenlurio centurion s 
lieutenant, late L. subdoctor assistant teacher, sub- 
scribenddritis assistant secretary, eccI.L. subdia- 
conus SUBDEACOX, med.L. subbaUivus SUB-BAILIFF, 
sttbbedellus under-beadle, submagistcr SL IJMASTKR, 
subprior SUBPKIOR, sitbsecrctarius under-secretary ; 
e. g. sub-abbot^ -captain, -king, -vicar -, etc. 

1767 BURN Eccles. Law (ed. 2) IV. 456 tnarg., "Subabbat 
and subpripr. 1818 UENTHAM Ch. E>t. QI His Right Reve- 
rend Coadjutors and Reverend Sub-adjutois. 1729 Fox ION 
tr. BurnetsApp, St. Dead v& He commemorates their De 
liverance out of Egypt,.. Moses being the "Sub-admini 
strator, with mighty Miracles and Prodigies. 1726 Av:.n-i K 
Parergon 68 They ought not to execute these Precepts by 
simple Messengers or "Sub- Beadles. 1716 M.DAVii-:sWMc-v. 
firit. II. 182 Schelstrat the Pope s "Subbibliothecarian. 1884 
I Cyclist 13 Feb. 242/1 The captain and "sub-captain.. repre- 
! sent the club on the N T . C. U. 1519 Church. Ace. St. Giles , 
\ Reading 3 Of the *Snbchamberer of the Monastery] of 
Redyng. 1688 HOLME ^r/wwrym.iii. 49/2 Officers., belong 
ing to the Earl of Chester... Vice Chamberlain, or "Sub 
Chamberlain. 1858 GLADSTONE Homer III. n The subor- 
dination of the *sub-ciiief to his local sovereign. 1710 ). 
CHAMBERLAVNF. M. Brit. .Votitia n. 689 Mr. John Dundass, 
first Clerk of the Assembly. ..NicolSpence^Sub-Clerk. 1837 
CAKLYLE Fr. Rev. in. n. ii, Amid head-clerks and sub-clerks. 
1688 Land. Gaz. No. 2331/3 One of the King s Family :-,ha]l 
succeed to the Bishoprick, as having been already designed 
by the Chapter for their *Sub-Coai!jutor. 1691 T. H[ALE] 
Account N&v Invent, p. cv, *Sub-Conservaiors for the 
River of Thames. 1670 COTTON Esfernon \. n. 96 I o im 
portune the "Sub-Consul to conclude the Treaty. 1642-3 
Canterb. Marr. Licences^ Thomas Graunt, clerk, "subcurate 
of S. Mary s in Dover. 1580 in Picton L"pool Mimic. AY<r. 
(1883) I. 63 The same customer and "sub-customer shall 
yield and give their several accompts. 1672 Ibid. 284 Wil 
liam Galley Sub-customer. 1737 E. CHAMBKRLAVNE Angl. 
Notitiau. 117 Sub-director [of Ordnance]. 1896 HILPKECHT 
Recent Res. Bible Lands 87 Halil P.ey, sub-director of the 



IrishBards 83 This instrument was used, .to assemble 




F. PHILLIPS Reg: Necess. 522 By fraud and collusion betwixt 
him and the said *Sub-Kscheator. 1796 CHARLOTTE SMITH ! 
Marchmont IV. 433 Every fee, which the "sub-executors of 
our. .laws are suffered to extort. 1809 W. TAYLOR in Rob- 
berd Mem. (1843) II. 277 Charon and his *subferrymen. 
1883 Harper s flfag. Jan. 206/2 These Maine men are likely 
to become foremen, or *sub-forcmen. 1774 MRS. DELANY 
Life ffCorr. Ser. n. (1861) 11.70 Miss Goldsworthy is made \ 
*sub-governess to the young Royals at St. James s. 1876 
E. JEN-KINS Queen s Head 4 The head waiter, and a lot of 
"sub-head- waiters. IM^TUVSLTAHCMI^A Wattali(\ Sf&) i 
232 The *sub-inspector of police. 1684 BAXTER Par. Con- 
grtg 38 [The Bishop] to be the *subintercessor, or the \ 
mouth of the Church in publick prayer. 1823 BENTHAM 
Not Paul & The Sub-kins of the Jews, AgrTppa. 1848 
LYTTON Harold in. iii, The lesser sub-kings of Wales. 1837 
W. IRVING Capt. Bonnevilte I. 179 Mr. Walker, one of the 
*subleaders, who had gone with a band of twenty hunters, i 
172* HEARHE Collect. (O. H. S.) VII. 385 The Fees being., j 
is. to the Head Librarian, 3*. 6.V. to the *Sublibrarian, & 
is. 6d. to the Janitor. 1800 SOUTHEY Lett. (1856) I. 134 The ! 
sub-librarian is an intelligent man. 1733-4 MRS. DELANY | 
Let, to Mrs. A. Granvillc 2 Mar., In what character is 
Miss Beal to go with the Orange family? A "sub-maid, 
I guess. 1883 blanch. Exam. 30 Oct. 5/2 Being *sub- 
manager for the last twenty-one years, a 1774 TIXKER I,t. 
Nat. (18^4) II. 207 In order to gain favour with these in- . 
ferior ministers or *sub-mediators. 1673 BAXTER Let. in 
Answ. Dodiuell 82 Doth U follow that your Church Mon 
arch can over-see them all himself without any sub-over- j 
seers? 1685 Paraphr. N. T. John x. 3 To the Messiah 
God will open the door, and to "Sub-Pastors, they that by 
office are door-keepers to the Church, must open it. 1700 
in Cath. Rec. Soc. Publ. (1909) VII. 69 The Pastor Tegers, 
and sub Pastor of St. Amand. 1617 MORVSON /tin. \. 210 
The Patron.. made a solemne Oration to the *sub-Patron i 
and the Marriners. 1671 E. CHAMBERLAYNK Angl. Xoiitia 
n. 2?8 Upon this Grand Office depends One hundred eighty j 
two Deputy Post- Masters.. and *Suh Post-Masters in their 
Branches. 1896 Hansard s Parl. Debates 18 Feb. 546/2 I 
A number of messengers.. employed by Sub-Postmasters. | 
1721 AMHERST Terrae Ml. No. 22. 112 Mr. Holt of Maudlin 
college, *sub-proctor at that time. 1688 HOLME Armoury 
lit. iv. 181/2 The *Sub- Provincial, is to act the same things.* 
as the Provincial. 1706 PHILLIPS (ed. Kersey), *Su6.Reaaer t j 
an Under Reader in one of the Inns of Court, who reads ; 
the Text of the Law the Reader is to Discourse upon. 1605 
Answ. Supposed Disttrv. Romish Dectr. 20 They..opnly 



SUB-. 

moued the greatest *Subregents in England to take armes 
against her. a 1711 KEN Preparatives Poet. Wks. III. 13 
JNeglect to thy Sub-regent s Throne Affronts thy own. 1673 
BAXTER Let. in Answ. DodwellZ* Doth it follow that your 
Church Monarch can. .rule them without any Sub-rulers? 
I 1860 W. L. COLLINS Luck of Ladysntede x, It was the "sub- 
sacn&t approaching in the discharge of some of his duties 
1843 CAKLYLE Past fy Pr. \\. vi, Our Lord Abbot.. made 
him *Sub>acristan. 1642 Docq. Lett. Patent (1837) 326 The 
ffice of *Sul)isearcher w" : in the Porte of London. i63z 
B. JoNSON Magit. Lady Dram. Pers., Mr. Bias, A Vi-poli- 
tique, or "Sub-secretary. 1678 Trial ofColeinan 42 A Sub- 
Secretary, that did write very many things for him. 1826 
Scorr Diary 16 Nov. in Lockkart, Five Cabinet Ministers 
..with sub-secretaries by the bushel. 1745 Season. A dr. 
; Prot. 37 No Person shall be capable of acting as "Subsherriff 
..who shall not have been a Protestant for five Years im 
mediately before such his acting. 1737 J. CHAMBEKLAVNE 
M. Brit.Notitia n. 80 The Chief Oliice..Head Sorter.. 
Sub-Sorters. 1876 GLADSTONE Homeric Synchr. 124 Under 
the supremacy of Troy and of Priam, Anchist-s their king. 
seems to have been a *sub SOvereign. a 1715 HL-KNLT Oiim 
, lime (1766) I. 315 He had been his subtutor and had fol- 
lowed him in nil his exile. 1744 T. BIRCJH R. Boyle 6j Mr. 
lallents. .had been, .sub-tutor to ^evt-ral sons of the earl of 
Suffolk, 1706 PHILLIPS (ed. Kersey 1 , *Snb-t tear, an Uudcr- 
Vicar. 1600 W, WATSON Decacordon (1602) 105 Maister 
George Black well the new Aruhpriest of England : nay, the 
*Sub-uiceroy rather of all the Isles of Albion. 

(h) in derived adjs.; e.g. subsecretarial pertaining 
to a sub-secretary. 

1898 B. GREGORY oif& Lights 499 From his sub-secretarial 
desk he spoke on a case. 

b. In the designation of corresponding offices or 
functions; e. g. sub-administration^ -couimissary- 
s> ii/>) -inspectorship, etc. 

1710 STKKLK Tatkr No. 103 F 3 The "Sub- Administration 
of Stage AiTairs. 1748 in Temple & Sheldon Hist, .\orth* 
./W/rf(i875) 273, I will.. throw up my *sub- commissary ship. 
1876 SMILES Sc. Nat. xiil 268 The ^ubcuratorship could 
not be obtained. 1884 Century Mag. XXVI II. 134 One 
"sub-inspectorship of factories. 1839 J. ROGERS Xff/;>a/0/r, 
x - 3- 2 53 We read nothing in Holy Scripture about the 
*submediation or the under-mediators. 1887 Daily A ett j 
i Mar. 6/2 All the smaller *sub-postmasterbhips still con 
tinue to be in the gift of the Treasury. 1591 Acts Prhy 
Council (ityK,} XXI. 105 The fee of the "Subproctorship for 
one whole yeare. 1881 Atkenxinn 15 Jan. 95/3 A sub- 
professoriate of twenty readers. 1764 Scott s Bailey, *Sub. 
l-icarshipi the omce^j^ under vicar. 

7. Compoundedwlth ^bs., to express division into 



a. of ma^l ^ ;s: e ^- sub-areolet a divi 
sion of an^l mkavity one of the smallci 
cavities into^l ^Hvity is divided, sub-folium 
a small or sec^H^olium ; etc. 

1853 DANA Crusf. 1. 192 From each lateral segment a small 
I *subareolet is separated anteriorly. 1899 Allbuti s Syst. 
filed. VII. 647 The cavity of the cranium is divided into 
two *subcavities by the tentorium cerebclli. 1847-9 T odd s 
Cycl. A nut. IV. i. 99/1 The cells. .containing no *sub-ct-Ks 
in their interiors. 1875 BRASH Ecd. Archit. Irel. 92 The 
chancel has a deep recess or "sub-chancel at the ea-.t end 
1889 Buck s Handbk. Med. Set. VI II. 127 The exact number 
and form of the cerebellar folia and subfoiia at birth. 1883 
Pall Mall Gaz. 25 Sept. 10/1 What he might call *:,ub- 
houses, or a house within a house. 1641 MILTON Animadr. 
Wks. 1851 III. 226 An individuall cannot branch itselfe 
into *subindividuals. 1885 WATSON & BURBURV Math. Tltf. 
Electr. I. 2j7 The motions of the submolecules. 1898 
Syd. Soc. Lex., *Si(bnncleu$, any one of the subdivisions 
into which a group of nerve-cells is divided by the passage 
through it of intersecting bundles. 1880 C. & F. DARWIN 
AfffPtm. PI. 223 The peduncle.. bears three or four *sub- 
peduncles. 1836-9 TodtCsCycL. Anat. II. 910/1 The pro- 
thorax.. is composed of four "sub- segments. 

b. of a body or assembly of people, as in SUB 
COMMITTEE, or of a division of animals or plants, 
as in SUBGENUS ; e.g. sub-bund a division of a 
band, stib-breed & breed of animals constituting a 
marked division of a principal breed. 

1808 PIKE Sources Mississ. (1810) i. App. 60 A young man, 
Wyaganage, has recently taken .. lead in all the councils 
and affairs of state of this "sub-band. 1859 DARWIN Orig. 
Spec. iv. (1878) 87 The *sub breeds of the tumbler pigeon. 
1896 Daily AVrcj 7 Apr. 3/3 The east "sub-brigade, .sup 
ported by the west sub-brigade. 1894 Editc. Rev. VII. 278 
Every one of the "sub-conferences claims for its group of 
subjects an educational value equal to that of every other. 
1908 Wetttn. Gaz. 8 Aug. a/i One Council, with "sub- 
councils corresponding roughly to the postal areas. 1877 
LK CONTK Elem. Geol. (1879) 160 The fauna and flora of the 
United States are divided, .into three "sub-fauna: and "sub- 
florae. 1833 CHALMERS in M,-m. (1851) III. 381 The dis 
cussions otthe separate or "sub-meetings. 1860 MILL Refr. 
Gov. (1865) 115/2 Besides the controlling Council, or local 
"sub-Parliament, locai business hat its executive department. 
1888 Encycl. Brit. XXIII. 473/1 Each of these phratries is 
subdivided into two *subphratr|es ; and these subphratries 
are subdivided into an indefinite number of totem clans. 
i888/<V</.XXIV.8io/i Themain branchings [of a genealogi 
cal tree) were termed phyla , their branchings "subphyla*. 
1846 GROTK Greece n, ii. II. 324 Twelve "sub-races, out of 
the number which made up entire Hellas. 1894 W. WALKER 
Hist. Congreg. Ch. 299 With the two Edwardean divines.. 
Emmons andDwight, the New Divinity may be said to 
have divided into two *subschools. 1824 SOUTHEV Sir T. 
Mort (1831) I. 362 Every Sect and every Sub-sect has its 
in;r.,M/ine. 1868 GLADSTONE Juv. Mundi iv. 112 A "sub- 
sept of the Achaians. 1798 in Nicolas Disp. (1845) III. 49 
He divided his force into three "Sub-squadrons. i88a A. 
MACKAKLANE Consanguinity 15 Each lineal ancestor forms 
a stock and his family breaks up into "sub-stocks, 1879 
in Willis & Clark Cambridge (1886) III. 226 The "sub- 
Syndicate are of opinion that it would be undesirable. 1670 
Rtc, Prtshyt. Inverness (1896) 2 To remitte the same 



SUB-. 

\K. names] . .with the Moderator to the Bishop* to y fors* i 
*Subsynode. 1885 A ttun&itiit 28 Feb. 279/1 If the squadron 
is preferable to the troop as a *sub-unit. 

(6) in derived adjs. ; e. g. stibphratric pertaining | 
to a stibphratry. 

1887 J. G. FKAZER Totemism p. viii, *Subphratric and 
Phratric Totems. 1896 W. MACKAY Rec. Presoyt. Inverness 
45 Among the "subsynodical refers read to-day. 

C. of a region or an interval of time, as in SUB- 
DISTRICT ; e. g. sub-age a division of an age. 

1878 LOCKYER Stargazin* 2 The Telescopic age. .divides 
itself naturally into some three or four *suh-ages of extreme 
importance. 1826 KIRBY & Sp. Entom. IV. 485 [Latreillt] 
proposes further to divide his climates into *subclimates, by 
means of certain meridian lines. 1867 G. F. CHAMBERS 
Astron. (1877) 23 The interval ii.iU being divided into two 
unequal "sub-intervals of 4.77 and 6.34*. 1898 Jriti. Sch. 
Ceog. (U. S.) Oct. 286 The "sub province known as the 
Great Plains. 1852 GROTE Greece n. Ixxii. IX. 290 Each 
satrapy was divided into *sub-satrapies or districts. 1909 
Daily Chron. 20 June 4/6 Cleveland,, .stands with Holder- 
ness, Hallamshire, and Richmondshire as a *suh-shlre of 
Yorkshire. 

d. of a branch leading from or into the mam 
body, or a subordinate section of a business or sys 
tem of affairs ; = branch- ; e.g. sub-bureau a bureau 
depending on the principal bureau, sub-cash a deposit 
of cash at a branch, sub-office a branch office. 

1896 Pop. Sci. Monthly Feb. 572 The bureau will be aided 
. .by "sub-bureaus. 1705 DE FOE Consohdator Wks. 1840 
IX. 354 They brought all their running cash into one bank, 
and settled a "sub-cash, depending upon the grand bank, 
in every province of the kingdom. 1909 Install. Neu S III. 
29/1 Where wood casing is desired to be us-d for the "sub- 
cncuits. 1892 Daily News 16 Sept. 5/4 A portion of the 
*sub-creek referred to, now being converted into a peaceful 
fishpond. 1804 Eiiin. Rev. V. 16 The other [college] is to 
consist of "sub-departments, one in each county. 1897 
MARY KINGSLEY If. Africa 139 Stopping at little villages 
to land passengers or at little "sub-factories to discharge 
cargo. 1844 H. STEPHENS Bk. Farm I. 564 Where "sub- 
mains are employed in particular hollows, the ground com 
prehending the drainage belonging to each hollow should 
be distinctly marked off from the rest. Ibid., A sub-mam 
drain should be made along the lowest part of the hollow. 
1907 Nature LXXVI. 554/2 The "submeter system is free 
from the objection of first cost to a great extent. 1876 
PREECE & SIVEWRIGHT Telfgr. 264 Kvery "sub-office on a 
circuit is called by the head oflice at the hour of commencing 
work. 1881 Chicago Times 17 June, Regarding the forma 
tion of a pool, the report ..recommends three "sub-pools. 
1901 Daily C/iron. 27 Dec. 3/4 The Hammersmith "sub- 
post-office. 1862 H. SPENCEK First Priuc. n. xiv. I 113 
(1875) 324 The once independent sub-sciences of Electricity, 
Magnetism, and Light. i8Sl N. DAVIS Carthage 34 "Sub- 
sewers, and other .. unsightly objects. 1891 Advance 
(Chicago) 12 Mar., "Substations at convenient distances for 
the issuance of rations. 1901 Scotsman 2 Mar. 12/5 Con 
tinuous current distribution from sub-stations. 1855 LEIF- 
CHILD Corn-Mall 89 Divided lengthwise into other "sub- veins. 
8. With advb. force, combined with adjs. and 
vbs. = in a subordinate or secondary manner or 
capacity, by subsidiary means. 

1812 COLERIDGE in Lit. Rem. (1836) I. 366 The real value 
of melody in a language is considerable as *subadditive. 
17.8 M. DAVIFS Athcn. Brit. II. 368 His Monarchic Dei 
is directed against the Heathens for subjoyning^ and "sub- 
adoring several essentially subdistinguish d Deities. 1901 
Daily News 20 Feb. 6/5 1 he Assiut dam will be subsidiary 
to that at Assuan, inasmuch as it is.. to be used "sub-con 
junctively to that at Assuan. 1860 O. W. HOLMKS Prof. 
Breakf-t.u, The "subcreative centre , as my. .friend has 
..called man. 1890 Academy 4 Jan. 7/3 Its anonymous 
author has "sub-entitled this book A New Story by an Old 
Hand . 1897-8 Amer. Jrnl. Psych. IX. 580 Pronunciation 
of an adjective, .seems to "subexcite association tracts re 
presenting substantives. 1871 EARLE Philol. Engl. Tongue 
464 The pronoun / . . has .. a sort of reflected or borrowed 
presentiveness ; what may be called a*sub-presentive power. 
1818-9 BENTHAM Ojfic. Aft. Maxim., On Militia (1830) 4 
The united wisdom and eloquence of the ruling one and the 
"sub-ruling few. 

9. (a) On the analogy of SUBDIVIDE and SUB 
DIVISION, sub- is used to denote a further division 
or distinction; e.g. sub-classify, sub-decimate; sub- 
articulation; (b) on the analogy of SUBCONTRACT 
s!>. and v., SUBINFEUD.VTIO.V, SUBLET, to denote a 
second or further action or process of the same 
kind as that denoted by the radical; e.g. sub- 
colonize to colonize from a colony, sub-infer to 
draw as a further inference, sub-rent to rent from 
one who himself rents ; sub-ciillure a culture of 
bacteria derived from a previous culture, sub-deri 
vative a derivative of a derivative, sub-fraction a 
fraction of a fraction ; sub-purchaser one who pur 
chases from a previous purchaser, sub-reformist 
one who carries out a further reform, sub-vacattee 
one who is vaccinated with lymph from a vaccinated 
person ; sub-secession a secession from a body that 
has seceded. 

1867 in Farrar Ess. Lib. Educ. 330 To imitate the copious 
ness and "subarticulation of Cicero s periods. 1894 in 371H- 
Kef. Colttmt. Inst. Deaftt Dumidbq&g We are required 
to have "subclassifications by which we may know the., 
specialized work to which it devotes itself. 1897 Daily 
News 16 Mar. 2/2 Abolition of sub.classification is recom 
mended. 1909 Daily Chron. 3 June 3/3 If you "sub-classify 
55,000 Germans into men, women and children. 1820 Q. 
Kev. XXI II. 73 A dependency upon that colony, from which 
it was "sub-colonized. 1704 J. MACMILLAN True Karr. in 
H. M. B. Reid Camer. Apost. (1896) 236 They draw a "sub- 
consequence, which is this, that it was contrar the protest 



6 

and agreement. 1664 POWER Exp. Philos. Pref. 12 Ail 
the fixed lights of Heaven are generally concluded to be 
pure Fire, and so consequently fluid also, and then *sub- 
consequentially in motion also. 1896 Allbutfs Syst. Med. 
I. 719 Large colonies [of bacteria] on "sub-cultivation will 
frequently appear as small ones. 1899 1 hid. VII. 550 Growth 
..in "subcultures may be recognisable within four hours. 
1736 BAILEY (folio) Pref., To *Subdecimate..\.v divide into 
tenths.. as 10 Thousand into Hundredths. 1845 JOWETT 
Let. to B. C. Brodie 28 Mar., [Rome] has defined, and *sub- 
defined, and deduced, and subdeduced. 1856 R. A. 
VAU CHAN Mystics (1860) I. vi. vi. 209 Every definition and 
*subdefinition would be open to some doubt. 1884 Law 
Rep. 13 Q. B. Div. 466 Long leaseholds, which he had 
mortgaged by *sub-demise. 1880 ll cstni. # Chelsea News 
2 Oct. Advt., A shop and Dwelling House, .held for a term 
of 99 years, and *subdemised at ^Bo per annum. 1614 
RALEIGH Hist. World i. 142 For these *subderiu;itions [of the 
Turks] it were infinite to examine them. 1834 H. N. COLE 
RIDGE Grk. Poets (ed. 2) 9 The modern derivative will, at 
some stage or other of us history, have been treated as an 
original substantive word, .and associations connected only 
with its primary modern senses will have given birth to*sub- 
derivatives from it. ai66i FULLER Worthies^ Wiltshire 
(1662) in. 150 Succeeding Princes, following this patern, have 
"sub-diminished their coin ever since. 18*3 BEXTHAM Not 
Paul 371 The name and person of his own *sub-discip!e 
Apollos. 1643 J. M. Sffv. Salve 26 To let in a deluge of 
forrein forces and so yet further *subdistract the remnant. 
i66a PETTY Taxes 13 How many retailers are needful to 
make the subdistributions into every village of this nation. 
a 1676 HALE Prim. Orig. Man. 11. iv. (1677) 57 And possibly 
these variously *subdiversified according to the phantasy of 
the Artificer. 1863 READE Hard Cash III. 74 What on 
earth was left for poor Dr. Wolf to do? Could he *sub- 
embezzle a Highlander s breeks? 1652 Ohsew. touching 
Forms Gtwt. 38 Constrained to epitomize, and *subepitomize 
themselves so long till at last they crumble away into the 
atomes of Monarchic. 1666 Lond. Caz. No. 42/2 The 
Farmers of his Majesties Revenue of the Hearth-Duty, in 
tending to *Sub-Farm several Counties. i764Gm!iON Misc. 
Wks. 11814) HI- 224 The lands were perhaps subfarmed by 
individuals. 1658 in Dont. State Papers 321 For seizure 
made by the *sub-farmers. 1612 W. COLSON Gen. Tres., Art 
A rit/i. A aa b/2 *Subfract!on, or fraction of fraction, as j of 4- 
1817 COLEBROOKE Algebra, etc. 14 Assimilation of sub- 
fractions, or making uniform the fraction of a fraction. 
1857 HUCKLE Civiliz. I. ix. 568 The great lords having 
granted lands on condition of fealty and other services to 
certain persons, these last *subgranted them. \%&$Laiu Rep. 
28 Chanc. Div. 121 An agreement of sub-guarantee by 
which the signatories guaranteed the signatories of the 
original guarantee against loss. 1889 W. KVE Cramer 32 
The*subholding created by Richard de Berningham. a 1656 
BP. HALL Rent. Wks. (1660) 409 From the force then of this 
relation it is easily Nubinfered that it is not lawful for 
Christian Churches, .to forsake the communion of each other. 
1905 British Medical Journal 27 May 1141 The injection in 
small amounts will not serve to infect the *subinoculated 
animal. 1902 Daily C /iron. 26 Nov. 6/6 The final *sub-Iod^er 
was squeezed out upon the landing for his sleeping-place. 
1884 Law Times 29 Nov. 80/1 The mortgagees in fee of an 
hotel * sub-mortgaged to their bankers in 1879. 1883 Law 
Times Rep. (N.S.) XLIX. 556/1 The defendants last added 
are sub-mortgagees of the trustee. 1872 E. W. ROBERTSON 
Hist. Ess. 242 The client of that age was apparently a "sub- 
occupier of public land under his Patronus. iB66 Law Reft. 
i Q. B. Cases 589 On his seeking to get the pawn back from an 
insolvent *sub-pawnee. Ibid., If the pawnee may repledge 
the pawn, the *sub-pledgee may do the same, and so on ad 
infinitum. 1755 Gentt. Mag. XXV. 354 They have suc 
cessively come into the hands of many *sub- proprietors. 1853 
HYDE CLARKE Diet., * Sub-purchaser. 1643 SIR T. BROWNE 
Relig. Med. i. 54 The Church of Rome condemneth us, 
wee likewise them, the *Sub-reformists and Sectaries sen- 
tence the Doctrine of our Church as damnable [etc.]. 1826 
BELL Comm. Laws Scot. i. 67 Possession of the *subrents. 
1902 R. BAGOT Donna Diana ii. 13 An apartment he had 
*sub-rented from a wealthy American widow. 1897 Advance 
(Chicago) 24 June 813/1, $500 of income from sub-rental. 
1849 HOOKER Himal. Jrnls. (1854) I. xvii. 388 Through 
the medium of several *sub. renting classes. >88o BURTON 
Reign Q* Anne I. ii. 66 "Sub-secessions from the successive 
seceding bodies. 1680 ALLEN Peace fy Unity Pref, 80 These 
seperationsand*sub-seperatipns. i&wDaity Tribune CN. V.) 
5 July, In not all of the cities is administration *sub-sold 
to confederated crime and to blackmailed business. 1895 



.897 MARY KIKGSLEV W. Africa 393 
traders have very risky lives of it. 1900 Century Mag. 
LIX. 493/2 The minister of the interior.. whose touches 
thrill by devolution and *subtransmission throughout the 
mighty system. 1897 Allbutfs Syst. Mrd. II, 592 All the 
*sub-vaccinees of the vaccinifer (who himself subsequently 
suffered from erysipelas) did not suffer from erysipelas. 1873 
RoutledgJs YoungGentl. Mag. 85 *Sub- variation on White s 
thirteenth move. 

10. Math. Compounded with adjs. expressing 
ratio, sub~ denotes a ratio the opposite of that 
expressed by the radical element, as in L. subdupltis 
SUBDUPLE, subtriplus SUBTKIPLE, late L. snbmul- 
tiplus SUBMULTIPLE ; e. g. subdecuple = denoting 
the ratio i : 10, "\subdouble - SUBDUFLK, t sitlt- 
nwitripa rtient ~ \ : 9, i.e. 8 : 75, subsesquiter- 
tial -3:4, subsuperparticular^ etc. Analogously, 
inSuBDUPLiCATE, etc. the prefix is employed to 
express the ratio of the square (etc.) roots of 
quantities ; but these compounds have been some 
times erron. used for subduple^ etc. (cf. quot. 1657 
below). 

This use is modelled (in late L.) on that of Gr. {FJTO-, as in 
uTrofiin-Aao-tov, late L. snbduplus. Ratios of this kind were 
called un-oAoyoi, the opposite irpoAoycx, iuro- app. expressing 
the notion of proportion of lesser inequality . (Another 
arithmetical use of the Greek and Latin prefixes is unre- 



SUB-, 

presented in Eng. ; viz. that exemplified in UITOTPITO?, L. 
snbtei-tiiis, lit. * a third less , i. e. denoting a ratio 2/s : l 
L e. 2 : 3.) 

1570 BILLINGSLEY Euclid 128 Comparing the lesse quan- 
titie to the greater, it \sc, proportion] is called submultiplex, 
subsuperparticular, subsuperparticnt, submultiplex super- 
particular, and submultiplex superpartient. 1648 WILKINS 
Matli. Magic I. vii. 47 As one of these under Pulleys doth 
abate halfe of that heavinesse which the weight hath in it 
self, and cause the power to be in a sub-duple proportion 
unto it, so two of them doe abate halfe of that which remains, 
and cause a subquadruple proportion betwixt the weight 
and the power; three of them a subsextuple, four a sub- 
octuple. Ibid. 50 If unto this lower Pulley there were 
added another, then the power would be unto the weight 
in a subquintuple proportion. If a third, a subseptuple. 
1652 URQUHART Jewel 288 Jt would bear the analogy.. of 
a subnovitripartient eights ; that is to say, . . the whole being 
the Dividend, and my Nomenclature the Divisor, the quo 
tient would be nine, with a fraction of three eights ; or yet 
more clearly, as the Proportion of 72. to 675. 1653 H. MORE 
A ntid.A th. I. vi. 4(1712.110 The Notion of Sub-double, which 
accrued to that Lead which had half cut away. 1657 HOBBES 
vJijKrrfGfWM.Wks. i845VII.375ltisbutsubquad[r]uplicate, 
as you call it, or the quarter of it, as I call it. 1674 JEAKE 
Arith. (1696) 209 As the Series of the Numbers from the 
Units place are continued in a decuple proportion, .so their 
value decreaseth in a subdecuple proportion, a 1696 SCAR- 
BURGH Euclid (1705) 181 The proportion is Subsuperparti 
cular, and named Subsesquialteral, which is thus noted 2 /s- 
/*/W.,Subsupeipartient, as 5 to 8, or 5/ x is subsupertriquintal : 
and 10 to 1 4, or 1 o/ 14 isSuhsuperbiquintal. 1709-29 V. MANDEY 
Syst. Math., Arith. 37 Proportion Subduple, Subtriple, Sub- 
sesquialter, Subsuperbipartient. 1728 CHAMBERS CjfCf, s. v. 
Ratio, 3 to 2 is in a Sesquiafterate Ratio; 2 to 3 in a Sub- 
sesquialterate. 1732 h. ROBINSON Aiiim. Oecon. 267 The 
simple and subquadruplicate Ratios of these Lengths. 1795 
T. MAURICE Himiostan (1820) I. I. ii. 75 The length of 
human life is diminished.. in a subdecuple ratio. 

III. Next below ; near or close (to) ; subsequent 
(to). (As a living prefix sub- is restricted in this 
sense to prepositional uses : the advb. use is seen 
in SUBSEQUENT.) 

11. Near to (a particular region or point), as 
in L. suburbdnus SUBURBAN ; e. g. SUB-BASAL, 
SDBDOBSAL, SUB-LITTORAL, SUBMABGINAL. 

Such words are often capable of another analysis (see 20 d). 

12. Gcog. and Ccol. a. Lying about the base of 
or subjacent to mountains designated by the second 
element, hence, of less height than mountains of 
similar height to these, characteristic of regions of 
such altitude, as L. subalflnus SUBALPINE ; e. g. 
sub-Andean, -Andine, SUBAPEXNIKE, sub-Etnean, 
sub- Himalayan. Hence in the name of a district, 
e. g. Sub-Hi>nalaya(s. 

1875 Encycl. Brit. 1 1 1. 744 The fourth and last Subregion 
of South America, .may be most fitly named the "Suban- 
dean. 1885 Linn. Soc. Jrnl., Hat. XXII.6 A*subandine as 
well as an andine zone. 1833 LYELL Pnnc. Ceol. 1 1 1. 76 The 
marine sub-Etnean beds. 1850 ANSTED F.lem. Geol., Min., 
etc. 358 The formations composing the Sewalik hills, which 
have sometimes been called the *Sub-HimaIayans. 1851 
Jrnl. R. Geog.Soc. XXI. 59 The Siwalik or sub-Himalayan 
range. 1851 MANTELL Petrifactions v. I. 413 Bones of 
mammalia from the "Sub-Himalayas. 1883 Proc. R. Geog. 
Soc. V. 617 The tertiaries of the Sub-Himalaya. 

b. Denoting a region or zone adjacent to or on 
the borders of that designated by the second 
element ; e. g. subantarclic, -frigid, -torrid. 

1875 Encycl. Brit. III. 745 Sphenisciiix, a family limited 
to the Antarctic or "Subantarctic Ocean. 1909 (title) The 
Subantarctic islands of New Zealand. 1880 DANA Man. 
C,eol. (ed. 3) 609 The corresponding zones in latitude.. are 
i. Equatorial, LaL o-i5...6. Subarctic, 58-66. 1895 
Forum June 468 There was once a widespread delusion in 
the sub-arid belt.. that rainfall follows the plough. 1852 
DANA Crust. \\. 1472 Its southern portion, .appears to per 
tain. .to the Subfrigid [Region]. 1896 Yearbk. U. S. Deft. 
Aerie. 63r The *subhumid region. 1852 HENFREY Veget. 
Eur. 103 The regions which may be distinguished on the 
West side of the Scandinavian Alps are : i. The Maritime 
region; 2. The *Subsylvatic region; 3. The Subalpine 
region ; and 4. The Alpine region. 1852 DANA Crust, n. 
1510 The genus Porcellana has but two-thirds as many 
species in the temperate as in the torrid zone. Yet the *sub- 
teniperate region contains but one less than the "subtorrid. 

13. A/us. Designating a note next to or next 
below some principal note, as in med.L. subprinci- 
palis SUBPBIKCIPAL ; e. g. SUBTONIC. (Cf. 4.) 

14. Combined with adjs. with the sense of lower 
condition or degree (or size) than that denoted 
by the original adj. ; e. g. stib-angelical, -divine, 
-judicial, -maximal, -miliary, -regal. Also (U.S.) 
in adjs. expressing an inferior educational status, 
as sub-fresh (also -freshman), -primary. 

This sense tends to blend with 10. 

1652 BENLOWES Tiuofk. Pref., Man.. is of all Creatures 
*sub-angelical the Almighties Masterpiece. 1608 HIEROH 
Defence n. 83 These.. maye be called conformable to the 
Canonicall or "suboannonical. 1610 DONNE Pseudo-martyr 
185 Nor know we whether they will pleade Diuine Law, 
that is, places of Scripture, or *Sub diuine Law, which is in 
terpretation of Fathers. 1652 Bp. HALL Invis. World I. 2 



;ity College. 1896 Living Jofics Cytl. (N. Y.) II. 
264 Classical, scientific and mechanical *sub-freshmanclasses. 



in the Cit; 



1808 BENTHAM .V<r. Reform 67 All other persons who bear 
any part in the cause : Judge, sub-judicial officers, parlies. 
1872 SWINBURNE Under Microscope 79 Ah, my lord. . , says 
the jackal to the lion, . observe howall other living creatures 
belong but to some *sub-leonine class . 1890 W. JAMES Pntu. 



SUB-. 

Psychol. 1. 235 "Submaximal nerve-irritations. 1880 A. FLINT 
Princ. Med. 194 The ultimate "submiliary granula coalesce to 
make. .nodules. 1896 AllbutCs Syst. Med. I. 560 The body 
can resist the action of submmimal doses of living bacteria. 
1890 Syd, Soc. Lejc., Sttbminimal stimulus, a stimulus 
which is not strong enough to produce any obvious effect. 
1898 Advance (Chicago) 17 Feb. 206/2 The institution has 
never had a sub-preparatory department, as several of the 
young colleges have. 1895 Proc. t$th Conv. Instr. Dtaf 
293 In sub primary work there is surely an interesting field 
for the constructive talent. 1810 LAMB Let. to T. Manning 
2 Jan., The ordinary titles of *sub-retjal dignity. 1878 
H. M. STANLEY Dark Cant. I. xv. 390 His sub-regal court. 
1907 Nature LXXVI. 146/1 "Subthermal baths, given at 
temperatures below blood heat. 

15. ZooL In names of divisions of animals re 
garded as having only imperfectly developed the 
characteristics denoted by the word to which sub- 
is prefixed, as Subgrallatores, Submytilacea, Sub- 
nngulata. English derivatives have been occas. 
formed ; z.g.snbostracean, a mollusk of the family 
Subostracea ; sub plantigrade, of or resembling tlie 
group Sitbplantigrada, not quite plantigrade. 

1836 Penny Cycl. V. 313/2 [De Blainvilie] allows that these 
last ought to form a distinct genus of the family of *Sub- 
.ostraceans. 1883 Encycl. Brit. XV. 434 The greater number 
of the Carnivora. .may be called *subplantigrade , often 
when at rest applying the whole of the sole to the ground. 

16. In craniometry, forming adjs. designating a 
type of skull having an index next below that of 
the type denoted by the second element ; e. g. 
subbrachycephalicj ~ous (hence -cephaly}^ subdo- 
lichocephalic, -ous (hence -cephalism}. 

These terms are based on Broca s classification, who used 
the L. forms (masc. pi.) subbrachycephali^ -doiichocephali. 

1863-4 THURNAM tn Mem. Anthropol. Soc. I. 461 With 
M. Uroca, it is desirable to admit a sub-dolichocephalic 
and a *sub-brachycephalic class [of skulls]. Ibid. 510 Only 
about half [the skulls) are brachyccphalous or * 3 ub-brachy- 
Cephalous. 1878 BAKTLEY tr. Tofiinard s Antlirop. \\. xii. 
499 Low stature, woolly hair, black skin, and *sub-brachy- 
ceplialy. 1895 Smithsonian Rep. \. 515 His cephalic index 
falls down to *subdolichocephalism. 1896 KKANE Ethnol. 
xii. 321 The shape of the head. .is.. here and there mes.ui- 
cephalous and even *sub-dolichocephalous. 1890 BILLINGS 
Nat. Med. Diet., *Sub-mesatiiephatic t having a cephalic 
index of 75 or 76. 1890 H. ELLIS Criminal in. 52 Out of 
thirty criminals eight presented brains and skulls of a., 
capacity only found in "submicrocephalic subjects. 1863-4 
THURNAM in Mem. Anthropol. Soc. L 473 All these crania : 
are very dolichocephalous. The first . . is a remarkable speci- j 
men of synostosis. ..The form is *sub-scaphocepha!ic. 

17. In the names of certain sectaries, = after, 
consequent upon, the opposite of SUPRA- (q.v.); 

e.g. SUBLAPSARIAN, SUBMORTUARIAN. 

18. In designations of periods immediately 
* below or posterior to a particular period, as in 

SUBAPOSTOUC. 

1910 Encycl. Brit. (ed. ii) XII. 59 The following stages 
in the glaciation of North America : . . The Aftonian ( ist in- j 
terglacial). The *sub-Aftonian or Jerseyan (ist glacial 1 . 
1902 Encycl. Brit. XXXI. 57 [Bugelkanne] is found every 
where in the area, made of various local clays, and it long j 
survived into the Geometric or *sub-Mycenaean period. 

IV. Incomplete(ly), imperfect(ly), partial(ly). 

* with adverbial meaning. 

19. Prefixed to adjs. or pples. of a general 
character, as in L. subabsurdus somewhat absurd, 
subobscums SUBOBSCURE ; e.g. subanahgous some 
what similar, subaitdible imperfectly, slightly, or 
barely audible. (The precise force of sub- may vary 
contextually from * only slightly to * not quite, 
all but .) 

1870 LOWELL Study Wind. 291 A thimbleful of,.*subaci- 
dulous Hock. 1767 Phil. Trans. LVII. 417 Little seeds j 
*subanalogous, or somewhat resembling those we find in 
the fructification of the Fucus s. 1839 LEVER Harry Lor- 
rfyuervi, The faint "sub-audible ejaculation of Father Luke, j 
when he was recovered enough to speak. 1884 A. LANG 
Custom fy Myth 236 A "sub-barbaric society say that of ! 
Zululand. 1668 H. MORE Div. Dial. i. xxxvii. I. 160 This 
"subderisorious mirth. 1812-34 Goo.fs Study Med. (ed. 4) 
J. 330 The mixture "sub-diluted for bathing, a 1734 NORTH 
Life Ld. KP r North (1742) 228 The Spaniards have pecu- ! 
liar Councils, call d Juntos,, .which prevents such *sub- ; 
emergent Councils as these [sc. English cabinet councils], i 
184* LOUDON Suburban Hort. 17 *Sub-evergreen herbaceous ! 
plants are: CEnothera biennis and several other species, ; 
Pentstemon, Chelone, Asters. 1854 BADHAM Halieut. 180 
Others, *subgregarious in their taste, swim about in small 
detached parties. 1903 GEIKIE Tcxt-bk. Geol. (ed. 4) I. 18 I 
The coronal atmosphere . . consists mainly of *subincan* | 
descent hydrogen, \3fafSpectator 31 Dec. 1508 The sky ! 
is still "subluminous. 1892 ZANGWILL Bow Myst. 87 A I 
curious, sub-mocking smile. 1807 Spirit Ptibl. Jrnls. \ 
XI. 84, I swam with *subnatant tadpoles, I frisked with 
volatile newts. 1866 ODLING Anim. Chem. 154, I now add 
to the free iodine some *suboxidised substance. 1650 MIL 
TON Tenure of Kings 59 Not prelatical, or of this late fac 
tion "subprelatical. 1817 KIRBV & SP. Entomol. (1818) II. 
277 A *subputrescent stalk of Angelica. 1618 HALES in 
Gold. Kern. u. (1673) 23 That Jutrwnia, that "subrustick 
shamefastncss of many men. 1865 Pall Mall Gaz. 1 1 Nov. 
9 It might be imagined that the advertisement conveyed a 
*subsarcastic touch. 1876 Nature XIV. 50^/2 The "Sub- 
Semitic languages of Africa. 1877 SWINBURNE Note on C. 
Bronte \\ Its supeihuman or *subsimious absurdity. 1881 
WESTCOTT & HORT Grk, N. T. II. 230 What may be called 
1 *subsingular readings which have only secondary support, 
1786 / //;/. Trans. LXXVI. 319 Both of them immersed m 
"subtepid water. 01734 NORTH Exam. in. vii. (1740) 549 
This put abundance of People of "subvirile Tempers, into 
a Twitter. 1610 VENNU l r ia Recta viii. 164 A *Subvulgar 



t Diet U as it were a meane betweene the Accurate, and 
1 Vulgar. 

(0} Such compounds are occas. used subst. 
1635 PERSON Varieties \\. 63 Whether that thing engendred 
bee a Star, or any other celestiall vertue, whereunto this 
*subdelicient striveth to attaine. 1633 KAHL MANCH. Al 
Mondo (1636) 86 There be certaine *subsapients so worldly 
| wise, as they thinke all other men insipients. 
20. In technical use, chiefly Nat. Hist. 
A small proportion only of the more commonly used com 
pounds are illustrated here. 

a. \Vith adjs. of colour, as in L. sitbalbidits 
somewhat white, whitish, sitblividus somewhat 

livid, sttbm gcr blackish, subviridis greenish, late 

or mod.L. subcitnnus SUBCITRINE, subpallidus 

: (for suppallidus] palish, subnlfus (for ntrruftis] 

j reddish ; e.g. subalbid, -luteoiis^ -pale, -red, -virid. 

c 53 Juiiic. Urines 11. viii. 33 b, Vryne pale or *subpale. 
Ibid. x. 37 Rudy vryne is moyst like fync golde, and *sub- 
rufe goldysshe. Ibid. xi. 39 mnrg , Rede or "subrede vryne. 
li id. xii. 41 Vryne Rubicunde or *Subrubicunde. Ibid. 
j xiii. 42 Afore y l vryu were Kubie or "subrubie. 1590 
I BARROUGH Mtth. Phystck \\. viii. (1596) 84 If his spittle 
..be yealow and *subpale. 1656 BLOUXT Glossogr.^ *Sni>- 
albid^ somewhat white. 1637 TOMLINSON Reno it s Di$f>. 300 
Seseh hutii lignous..*subrubeous . surcles. Ibid. 610 A 
*subrufe ponderous Powder. 1661 LOVELL Hist. Anim. ^ 
Min. 2i2Tethyia. If red is edible, the pale and Sublmeous 
are bitterish. 1694 SALMON Bate s Disf. (1713) 217 2 Of a 
*subvirid or greenish blue Colour. Ibid. 3-59 i A *Subrubid 
or Livor coloured soft Calx. 1742 / ////. I rans. XLII. 125 
A large tough *subrubicund Polypus. 1777 T. PEHCIVAL. 
Ess. I. 192 The portion with cantharides. .neither assumed 
a *sublivid, nor an ash colour. 1800 SHAW Gen. Zeal. I. 490 
Dtdelphis Obesitlti,. .""Subierrngiiiuus Opossum. 1802 Ibid, 
III. 397 Coluber Nasicornis^ . . *Su!)Olivaceo-flave.sccTit 
Snake. 1803 /<W. IV. 556 Hoiacentrus Bengalensis, . . "Sub. 
fulvous Holocenlrus. 1804 Ibid. V. 282 Riija Pastnta-a,.. 
*Sul*oIiv;i..eous Ray. 1809 Ibid. VII. 272 -Wr/.r Cassia,.. 
"Suliluteoiis Owl. 1815 SiKi HEs s in Shaw s Gen. Zosl. IX. 
84 Ufa "subrufouschesmit. 1817 // /(/. X. 626 "Subtestaceous 
Warbler, spotted with brown. 1846 DANA Zooph. (1848) 66.f 
Colour *subminiace jus. 1847 Proc. Bentt. A at. Club II. v. 
242 Elytra.. of a dark "sub-xneous green. Ibid. 248 The 
margin often *sub-piceous. 1852 DANA Crust. I. 395 The legs 
are "subochreous. 1887 W*. PHILLIPS Brit. Discoinycetes 13 
Margin, ."subcinnamumeuus. 1898 Syd. SPC. Lex. t Sub- 
Jlavous ligitnient, short ligaments of yellow elastic tissue 
connecting the lamina of the vertebra:. 1900 ll cstm. Gaz. 
29 June 2/1 Her complexion ^sub-olive. 

b. With adjs. denoting surface texture, contour, 
or marking, substance, consistency, composition, 
taste, odour, as in L. subdcer somewhat acrid, 
subaddus SUBACID, subdiirns somewhat hard, siib- 
satsus saltish, mod.L. sitblanatus somewhat woolly; 
e.g. wboetrb) -acrid % -coriaceous, -\-dure, -granular, 
-ate, -ated, -ose, -hornblendic, -membranous, -stony , 
-villose, -villoits. 

1638 RAWLEY tr. Bacons Life fy Death (1650) 40 It must 
be ordered, .that the Juyce of the Body, bee somewhat hard, 
and that it be fatty, or *subroscide. i6s7To.\iLissoN Renous 
Disf>, 259 Its sapour is very sweet, *subamare, austere and 
somewhat aromatical. Ibid. 382 [Dates] are.. soft, but car- 
nous, *subdure within, 1676 GKEW Anat, Plants (1682) 
246 Spirit of Nitre is a "subalkali/ate Spirit. Ibid. 247 Spit it 
of Salt is a *subalkaline Acid. 1694 SALMON Bate s Di$p t 
(1713) 248/2 These Tinctures are hot and dry, substringent. 
1694 Phil. Trans. XVIII. 15 A "subsaline and somewhat 
austere Scrum. 1699 EVELYN Acetaria (1729) 129 Its pin- 
guid. *subdulcid, and agreeable Nature. 1702 Phil. Trans. 
XXIII. 1165 Alga Marina is *Subacrid and Sweet. Ibid, 
1171 The Roots are sweet and *subacerbe. 1756 P. BROWNE 
Jamaica 75 Its fibres are always rigid and "subdiaphane. 



SUB-. 

66 Slender subossilied rings. 1895 J. W. POWELL Physiogr. 
Processes in Nat. Geog. Monogr. I. i The interior of the 
earth is in a *subfluid condition, 

C. With adjs. expressing shape, conformation, 
or physical habit, as in mod.L. stibn qualis SUB- 



1760 J. Ltv./ntroti. Bvt. ill. iv. (1765) \foSar>nentose\ when 
they are Repent and *bubnude. 1777 PENNANT Brit. Zool. 
IV. 3 A *sub-cordated body. 1777 S. ROBSON Brit. Flora 
117 Leaves ovato-oblong, *subpilose. Ibid. 131 Branches 



*subvillose. 1781 Phil. Trans. LXXX. 375 A spissid sub- 
pellucid liquid. 1785 MARIYN Rousseau s Bot. xxvi. (1794) 
38? The stem is "subherbaceous. 1787 tr. Linnsus ham. 
Plants 494 Legume rhombed, turgid, "subvillous. Ibid. 547 
Pappus sessile, *subplumy. Ibid. 584 Seeds . . *submem- 
branous, inverse-hearted. Ibid. 683 Berry "substriated. 179* 
WITHERING Z>V/../4rrii;ri,v.(ed. 2) HI. 226 Tremelln Nostoc. 
. .*Sub-gelatinous. 1817 KIRBY& Sr. Entomol. (1818)11.418 
Both, .have the material which diffuses their light included 
in a hollow "subtransparent projection of the head. Ibtd. 
(1843) II. 44 Their abdomen swollen into an immense "sub- 
diaphanous sphere filled by a kind of honey. 1822 J. PARKIN. 
SON Outl. Oryctol. 193 The operculum is small, elliptical, 
and "subosseous. Ibid. 201 V oluta digitaltna : decus 
sated, "subgranular. 1824 R. K. GREVILLB Scot. Cryptog. 
Flora II. pi. no The surface covered with a minute "sub- 
pulverulent substance. 1826 KIRUY& SP. Entomol. III. 338 
An internal "subniembranaceous tooth or process. i8a8 
STARK Elem. Nat. Hist. II. 420 Axis slender, horny, or 
*sub-stonyin the centre. 1829 LOUDON Encycl. Plants(iZ^) 
15 Leaves, ."sub-coriaceous. H>id. 591 Leaves subcordate 
ses^le seirate subvillous. Ibid. 1023 *Substriate or ru 
gose. 1833 HOOKER in Smith s En^. J< lora V. i. 46 Leaves 
"subopauue. 1833-4 J P HILI - IPS (icol. in Encycl. Metrof. 
(1845) VI. 562/2 An irregular., bed.. of serpentine, .exhibits 
. .a "sublaminated structure. 1839 DE LA BKCHE Rff. Geol. 
Cornwall^ etc. iii. 64 The latter with a "sub-schistose struc 
ture. 1839 G. ROBERTS Dict.Geol.^*Sub lai>tellar.., ex 
tremely thin, like a sheet of paper. 1842 PKRCIVAI. Rep. 
Geol. Connect. 32 A dark grey *sub-porphyritic, *sub-horn- 
btendic rock. 1846 DANA Zooph. (1848) 451 Branchlets.. 
subterete and proliferous. Ibid. 590 Base "subgranulous. 
1847 Proc. Benv. Nat. Club II. v. 236 Body slightly pube 
scent or "subglabrous. 1847 W. E. STBKLE field Bot. 201 
Bracts small, "sub-foliaceous. 1849 DANA Geol. xvii. (1850) 
632 Hypersihene.. having a peaily or "submetallic lustre. 
1870 HOOKER Stud. Flora 196 Fruit compressed, obovale, 
*subhispid. 1871 W. A. LKIGHTON Lichen-flora 27 Apo- 
thecia lecanorine or "sub-biatorine. 1880 GUNTHER Fishes 



EQUAL, subamptexicaulis slightly amplexicaul, sub- 
obdlsus somewhat obtuse, subrtpandus somewliat 
repand, sttbsessilis SUBSESSILE ; e. g. sub-acumi 
nate, -arborescent^ -cordate^ -atcd^ -hooked, -lunate^ 
-rcpand) -simple. 

1752 J. HILL Hist. Anint. 131 The "sublong and trans 
versely radiated Buccinum. 1756 P. BKOWNK Jamaica 101 
The "subarborescent Poly podium with a large lulled fuliace. 
?775 J. JENKIHSON Linmeus^ Brit, Plants 148 The silicula 
is subcordate. Ibid. 163 Crowfoot Cranesbill with twoflowtrb 
on each peduncle, 4 subpeltaied. 1777 S. ROBSON Brit. Flora 
71 Leaves reniform, *subpeltate. Ibut. 124 Leaves sub- 
hastate. Ibid. 138 Clusters *subimbricate. Ibid. 145 Petals 
*sublanceolate. Ibid. 159 Leaves lineari-lanceolate, *>ub- 
serrate. Ibid. 170 Peduncles uniflorous. subcorymbose. Il i.l. 
188 Leaves ovate, obtuse, "subcrenale. It-id. -2^-2 Female-; 
"subj-iedunculate. Ibid. 290 Leafits ovate, *Mibciliate. Ibid. 
296 Leaves. . lanceolate, *sublaciniate. Ibid. 304 Stem almost 
simple, "subventricose. 1785 MARTVN Roi. span s Bot. .\xiii. 
(1794! 32 1 The stem-leaves oblong and ."M-ibbinuous. ///,/. 446 
Balm of Ciilead Fir h;is the leaves subemarginate. 1787 tr. 
Linnaeus Fain. /Va/Ji8oCor[olla]. Uin ver>>al not uniform, 
*subradiate. Ibid. 188 Petals five, end nick -in flee ted, *<ub- 
unequal. Ibid. 282 Germ wedge -for in, angular, "subpedicel d. 
Ii-:d. 534 Cor[olla]. Compound *subinibricated. Ibid. 761 
Seeds . . flat inward*, *subconvex outwardly. Ibid, 763 
Villotis-murex d without, with *subrevolute margins, c 1789 
Encycl. Brit. (1797) III. 447 2 The floiets \subpedicellaud, 
or standing on very ^ioit flower-stalks. 1800 SHAW Gen. Zfol. 
1.264 *Sub-auriculated dusky Seal. 1802 Ib.d lll-s^ Ilie 
tail abruptly subacuminate, 1809 Ibid. VII. 313 ">ub- 
criiiated ferruginous Shi ike. 1815 SIEIMU-.NS in Shaw s, Gen. 
Zoi l. IX. 92 Tail wedge-shaped itli "sublimate ferruginous 
fasciae. 1817 Ibid. X. 381 Subcre&ted Fljcaicher. 1819 
lii 



oi . . 92 ai wege-sape ti suimate errugnous 
fasciae. 1817 Ibid. X. 381 Subcre&ted Fljcaicher. 1819 
liid. XI. =,19 Beak. .the apex subtruncate. 1819 (J. SA- 
MOUELLK Entomol. Coinpend. 93 Hands externally suiter- 
rated. 1821 S. GRAY Brit. Wanfs II. 3 Lcailets -nb- 
auricled at the base. i8zz \\ . P C. BARTON Flora N. Amcr. 
II. 71 Corolla sub-canip.mulate, five-lobed. 1822 J. J AR- 
KINSON Outl. Oryctol. ^ Subpediculated masses. Ibid 56 
With thkk lamellee windingly plaited, *subcristated. Ibid. 
74 Granulated and subdentated ?,tria;. Ibid. 131 1 he mouth 
"subreniform, with five pruminent lips. Ibid. 223 Pecten 
disfors : *^ubinequivalved. Ibid. 224 fiicatula tubifera : 
*sul>irregular. 1823 K. K. GIUAILLE Scot. Cryptog. Flora 
I. pi. 46 Plants some w! i at crustaceous or subst ipitate. 
i8z6 KIRIIV & SP. Entomol. III. 170 The Libellulina Mac- 
Leay (whose metamorphosis that gentleman has denomina. 
ted subsemicomplete, a term warranted by their losing in 
their perfect state the mask before described). Ibid. 319 In 
Scotia. ,&c., . .the antenna; are. .in the females con volute or 
"subspiral. Ibid. 427 [The labial palpi] being most fre 
quently filiform or *subciavate. 1816 CROUCH La:n,irck s 
Conclwl, 15 Shell transverse, *subequivalve, inequilateral. 
Ibid. iS Shell *stibtransverse. Ibid. 19 Shell, . sublobate at 
the base. Ibid. 20 Shell inequivalve, . .the superior margin 
rounded, *subplicate. 1829 LOUDON Encycl. Wants (i336j 7 
Leaves ovate acute *sub-repand. Ibid. 17 Peduncle axillary 
*subracemose. Ibid. 701 Leaves subamplexicaul. 1833 
, HOOKER in Smith s Eng.FloraV. 1. 107 The mouth truncated 
i subciliated. Ibid. 108 Stem . . *subsimple. 1839-47 Todd s 
. Cycl. Anat. III. 376/2 The coracoid..is a strong, "subcorn- 
pressed, *subclongate bone, 1842 rcnny L ycl. XXII. 53/1 
1 Shell. . painted with . .transverse,*subfasctcuiated lines. 1846 
1 DANA Zooph. (1848) 461 Uranchlets Nubdigitiform. Ibid. 527 
\ Branches, ."subdilatate at apex. 1847 W. K. STEELK Field 
i Bot. ii Heads subumbellate. 1847 / >*<*" Berjv. Nat. Club 
II. v. 240 Posterior tarsi wit Ii the first and last joints "subelon- 
gated. 1849 fbi f- v ii- 371 With two cur ved subpedicled claws. 
1849 DANA Geol. App. i. (1850) 702 "Sub alate above, sub. 
orbiculate behind. 1851 Crust. \\. 703 The exterior plates 
of the abdomen have a triangular *subobtuse termination. 
1853 ROVLK Mat. Med. 641 Leaves solitary. Hat, *subpecti- 
nate. 1854 HOOKER Himal. Jrnls. I. iii. 86 1 he larger, white 
flowered, *sub-arboraceousspeciesprevailed. 1856 W.CLARK 
tr. yan der fforvens Zaol, I. 728 Shell . . furnished with small 
auricula, "subgaping at theside. 1858 Ibid, II. 390 Upper 
mandible with lip subhooked. 1863 J. G. BAKEK N. 
Yorksh. 195 A native of Italy and Provence, which has 
been noted in a *subspontaneous state about the Yore. 1870 
HOOKKK Stuff. Flora 224 Camp?^ulac(r2e. .filaments free or 
*subconnate. Ibid. 301 Corolla J in., subcampanulate. 
Ibid. 348 Shrubby, 1-5 ft., rarely *-.u!>arboreous (10-20 ft.). 
1887 W. PiiiLLii S Brit. Dtscomycftcs 145 Mouth subcon. 
nivent. i&$Syd.Soc. LfX.^SMin>ertniforni, shaped some 
what like a worm. 

d. With adjs. denoting position, as in SUBCEN- 
TRAL, Si iiLATEHAL ; e.g. sub-ascending^ -erect) -in 
ternal, -opposite, -terminal. 

1787 tr. Linnaeus Fain. Plants 501 Coi[olla] papiliona 
ceous... Keel lanced, "subascending. Ibid. 761 Petals four 
. . subopposite to the calyx-divisions. 1822 J. PARKINSON 
Outl. Oryttol. 208 Cancellated by transverse keels and 
subobllque vertical stride. 1826 CROUCH Lamarck s Con~ 
chol. 18 Ligament marginal, subinternnl. 1826 KIRBV & 
SP. Entomol. III. 376 The "Subinterno-medial Nervure. 
Ibid., The "Subexterno-inedial Nervure. A nervure that. . 
intervenes between the extcrno-iiifdi.il and interno-medial. 
Ibid. 383 Postfurca...A process of the Endosternum, ter 
minating in three sub-horizontal acute branches, resem 
bling.. the letter Y- 1828 STARK Elem. A r /. Hist. II. 149 
Peduncles of the eyes short and thick, and the eyes "sub- 
terminal. 1829 LOUDON Encycl. Plants (1836) 269 Leaves 
about 12 "sub erect. 183* LINDLKV Introd, Bot. 94 If the 
angle formed by the divergence is between IO D and 20, the 
vein may be said to be nearly parallel (subfarallela). Index, 
*Subparallel. 1833 HOOKKR in Smith s Eng. Flora V. t. 24 
Leaves, ."subsecund rigid canaliculate. 1851 DANA Crust. 
n. 1184 Seta;.. on the two "subultimate joints all shorter 
than the joints. 1856 WOODWARD Mo^ usca 207 Peristome 
thin, . .nucleus sub-external. 1870 HOOKKR .Stud. Flora 47 4 
tranches all "subradical or o. 1880 (ANTHER Fishes 473 
Cleft of the moutb vertical or sub-vertical. 1843 Florist s 



STTB-. 

Jrtil. (1846) IV. 53 The plant has a rambling, *subscandent 
habit. 1901 Jrnl. Sch. Gcog. Nov. 329/3 The channel walls 
are usually "sub-parallel and nearly straight. 

e. With atljs. designating geometrical forms, as in 
mod.L. subcylindricus somewhat or approximately 
cylindrical, subtriangularis SUBTRIANGULAB ; e. g. 
subconic(al,-fyiindric(al, -pentagonal ( = five-sided, 
but not forming a regular pentagon), -oblong, 
-spherical, -spheroidal, 

1752 J. HILL Hist. Anint. 91 The oblong Amphitrite . . 
is of a "subcylindric figure. 1786 Phil. Trans. LXXVI. 
166 A.. Helix of a "subconical form. 1787 tr. Linnams 
Fain. Plants 255 Anthers *suboblong. Ibid. 469 Berry 
subglobular, "subconic. 1792 WITHERING Bot. Arrangem. 
(ed. 2) III. 164 Thickly set with very small "sub-sphasroidal 
Tubercles. 1798 Phil. Trans. LXXXVIII. 440 He derives 
this variety, which he calls *subpyramidal, from a decrease 
of three rows of molecules, at the angles of the base of the 
two pyramids of the primitive rhomboid. 1804 SHAW Gen. 



8 

This "subcachinnating method of dissipating his spleen. 
1806 G. Adams Nat. f, E.rf. Pliilos. (Philad.) I. App. 549 
Sulphat of Ammonia "Subdeliquesces. Ibid. 550 Borax 



SUBACT. 



more or less thickened. 1819 SAMOUEI.LK Entomol. Com- 
petui. 83 The fourth [abdomen joint] "subquadrate. IHd., 
Shell "subcircular. 1822 J. PARKINSON Ontl. Oryctol. 56 
A[lcyoniniu} trigonum. Carnous, cellular, *subtrigonal. 
Ibid. 80 The stars "subpentagonal. Ibid. 116 Echinus ra- 
pestris. "Subelliptical. Ibid. 221 Pinna snbquadrivalvis.. 
"subtetragonal. Ibid. 228 Terebrattila alata : "subtrigo- 



ration. 1849-52 Todd sCycl. Atiat.iV. 1402/1 Some slight 
*subinflammatory condition which varicose veins readily 
take on. 1853 MARKHAM Skoda s Anscult. 284 The crepita 
ting rale becomes *sub-crepitant, announcing the presence 
of oedema. Ibid. 122 No distinctive line can be drawn 
between crepitating, "sub-crepitating, and mucous rales. 
1896 Allbutt sSyst. tiled. I. 561 Beginning with minute "sub- . 
lethal doses of fully virulent poisons. 1897 /&V. II. 175 This 
*sub-pyaemic condition seems invariably to have supervened, t 
Ibid. 427 In some cases a "subicteric tinge is observed. Ibid. 
1 137 A *subtympaniticoreven a Skodaic note maybe elicited. 
Ibid. HI. 678 The whole tumour, .is uniformly dull, unless 
on deep percussion, when a "subresonant note is elicited. 
Ibid. 894 A "sub-hepatic abscess due to disease of an appen 
dix attached to an undescended caecum. 1898 Ibid. V. 20 
An habitually "subpyrexial temperature. Ibid. 527 A sub- 
febrile temperature. 1899 Ibid. VII. 679 A form of subacute 
or *subchronic ophthalmoplegia. 

h. Forming advs. corresponding to adjs. of any 
of the above classes, as in SUBACCTELY. 

1833 HOOKER in Smith s Eng. Flora V. i. 79 Leaves.. 
*subtrifariously imbricated. 1846 DANA Zooph. (1848) 683 
Branchlets often *subreticulate!y coalescing. 1859 Crust. 
1. 167 Hand externally "sub-seriately small tuberculate, 1863 
J. G. BAKER N, Yorksh. 194 A species which. .grows *sub- 
spontaneously in one or two places. 1870 HOOKER Stud. 
Flora 115 Potentillafruticosa. . leaves "subdigitately-pinnate. I 
Ibid. 222 Stem rigid leafy "subcorymbosely branched. 1871 
W. A. LEIGHTON Lichen-flora 12 "Subtransversely arranged 
in little heaps. 1888 Q. Jrnl, Ceo/. Sac. XLIV. 150 The 
fallen masses weathering *subspherically. 

2L With vbs., as in L. subaccusart to accuse 
somewhat, subirasci to be somewhat angry ; e. g. 
sub-blush,-cacliinnate, -deliquesce, -effloresce ,-irasft, 
-understand; t subinnuale to hint gently; f sub- 
murmurate, to murmur gently or quietly. 

1767 STERNE Tr. Shandy IX. xviii, Raising up her eyes, 
sub-blushing, as she did it. 182: Black-*. Mag. XII. 67 




P; 

Th 



26 Shell oblong, *subparallelipipedal. Ilnd. 32 Spire very 
short, *sub-cpnoidal. 1838 Penny Cycl. XII. 269/1 Body. . 
Subprismatic. 1847 Proc. Se>-w. .\"at. Club II. v. 250 
Thorax., elongate, "sub-parallelo-grammic. 1852 DANA 
Crust. I. 193 Carapax broad "subrhombic. 1870 HOOKER 
Stud. Flora 163 Umbels when in flower *subhemispheric. ; 
1877 HUXLEY Anat. Inv. Anim. vi. 272 A *subquadrate 
labrum overhangs the mouth. 1880 GUNTHER Fishes 38 The 
prEeoperculum, a "sub-semicircular bone. 1887 W. PHILLIPS 
Brit. Discomycetes 301 A single layer of *subcubical cells, 
f. With adjs. denoting a numerical arrangement 
or conformation, as in mod.L. subhifdus, subtri- 
fidus imperfectly bifid, trifid, subuniflorus having 
one or two flowers only or most commonly one ; 
e.g. subbijid,-bipinnate, -triJid(-^-fid}, -triquetrous. 
1777 S. ROBSON Brit. Flora 238 Stem *subtriquetrous.. 
spike distich, involucrum monophyllous. Ibid. 284 Leaves 
subbipinnate. Ibid. 287 Leaves "subtripinnate. 1816 
Edwards Bot. Reg. II. 130 b, Terminal lobe largest and 
subtrilobate. 1821 W. P. C. BARTON Flora N.Amer. I. 10 
Calix "sub-bilabiate. Ibid. 55 Folioles ovate, . . *sub-trilobed. 
1822 J. PARKINSON Ontl. Oryctol. 126 The ambulacral lines 
"subbiporous. Ibid. 179 One short "subbifid cardinal tooth. < 
Ibid. 215 The forepart beaked, *subbiangu!ated. 1829 Lou. 
DON Encycl. Plants 11836) 5 Nect[ary] wavy *sub.3.fid. Ibid. 
25 (Leaves] rugose "sub 3-lobed. Ilnd. 679 Leaves villous 
*sub-bipinnatind at base. 1836 Penny Cycl. V. 312/2 Valves 
*sub-bilobated by the depression or emargination. 1852 
DANA Crust, n. 769 The specimen, .has all the three anterior 
pairs of legs "subdidactyle. 1857 T. MOORE Handbk. Brit. 
Ferns (ed. 3) 48 Pinna;, ."sub-unilateral. 1870 HOOKER | 
Stud. Flora 114 Fragaria elatior.. flowers "sub-i-sexual. , 
Ibid. 208 Leaves broad, *sub-2-pinnatifid. Ibid. 364 Peri 
anth irregular, *sub-2-labiate. Ilnd. 379 Leaves alternate 
*subbifarious or secund. Ibid. 469 Capsules *sub-2-seriate 
on the segments. 1876 HAKLEY Royle sMat. Mtd. 376 Ovary 
*sub-trilocular. 

g. Med., as in SUBACDTE ; e. g. subchronic not 
entirely chronic, more chronic than acute ; sub- ; 
crepitant, -crepitating, -resonant, -tympanitic ; sub- I 
febrile, -pyrexial. 

1834 J. FORBES Laenncc s Dis. Chest (ed. 4) 77 There is 
only perceptible a very slight dull whistling.. .This variety 
of tne phenomenon may be denominated "subsibilant respi- 



vi. 31 "Submurmurating my horarie precules. 1716 M. 
DAVIES Athen. Brit. III. 77 Their Master Blondel surven. 
ing, and *subunderstanding it. 
"* with adjectival meaning. 

22. \\ ith sbs. denoting action or condition, in 
the sense partial, incomplete, slight ; as in late 
L. subdefectio slight failure ; e. g. sub-animation, 
-saturation Med. often = less than the normal, 
mild, gentle ; e. g. sub-delirium, -purgation ; also 
occas. with sbs. denoting material objects, e. g. 
sub- country, sub-relief. 

1906 Daily Nevis 23 Feb. 7 His speech had something of 
the "sub-animation which marks his later style. 1908 Wtstm. 
Gaz. 13 May 12/1 The London "sub-country. 1898 Syd. Soc. 
Le.r., ~Snicrepilation, the noise of subcrepitant rales. 1635 
PF.RSON Varieties n. 63 Albeit the Heaven, Fire, and Ayre 
move in a circular motion, yet they move not all alike,., the 
Ayre as neerest to the Earth, is slower than the other two. 
By this "subdeficiency then, the Ayre..seemes but to goe 
about from Occident to Orient of its own proper motion. 
1834 J. FORBES Laennec s Dis. C/ust 235 With "sub- 
delirium and other signs of cerebral congestion. 1818 Art 
Pres. Feel x. If such men cannot be dignified with a full 
diploma.. it would be well if some species of "sub-gradua- 
tion could be adopted. 1634 Bp. HALL Contempt., N, T 
iv. Martha ?, Mary, The just blame of this bold "sub- 
incusation ; Lord, dost thou not care? 1855 DUNGLISON 
Med. Lex., *Subinflammation, a mild degree of inflamma 
tion, so slight as hardly to deserve the name inflammation. . . 
Lymphatic engorgements, scrofula, herpes, and cancer he 
[Broussais] considered subinflammations. 1664 H. MORE 



to us, the spectators, . . that he was not half such a coward as 
we took him for. 1872 T. G. THOMAS Dis. Women (ed. 3) 
47 The enfeebled woman is more liable to *subinvolution 
[of the uterus], passive congestion, and displacements, after 
delivery, than the strong. 1753 Chambers Cycl. Suppl., 
Sul purgation, subpurgatio, a word used by some writers to 
express a gentle purgation. 1894 Archxologia LV. 28 
"Sub-relief is_the name I propose to give to that kind of 

:8o6 
h 
897 



sculpture which is by some called Egyptian relief. 180 
G. Adams Nat. t, E.ip. Philos. (Philad.) I. App. 531 Wit 
the termination OHS, when there is a *sub-saturation. 189. 
Alltulfs S} st. Mtd. III. 177 The solvent relation of the 



~**, 

Mag. LI. 264 By acts of daily selWenial and much *sur> 
sustentation of body. 1817 KIRBY & Sp. Entomol. (1818) II. 
424 The. .*sub.transparency of the adjoining crust. 

23. Chem. In names of compounds sub- indicates 
that the ingredient of the compound denoted by 
the term to which it is prefixed is in a relatively 
small proportion, or is less than in the normal 
compounds of that name ; e. g. subacetate an acetate 
in which there are fewer equivalents of the acid 
radical than in the normal acetate, a basic acetate. 

[1839 UKxDici. Arts 1085 The neutral state of salts is 
commonly indicated by their solutions not changing the 
coloursof litmus, violets, or red cabbage; the sub-stateof salts, 
by their turning the violet and cabbage green ; and the 
super-state of salts, by their changing the purple of litmus, 
violets, and cabbage, red.] 

1797 /V/,7. 7V ? ,u.LXXXVIII.23*Subcarbonate of potash 
being dropped into the solution. Ibid. 24 The fourth portion 
being boiled with 4 grains of *sub.phosphate of lime. 1801 
Ibid. XCI. 197 note, A "subcarburet of potash. Ibid. 236 
A real carbonate of "suboxide of copper. 1802 Ibid. XCI I. 
159 * note, It is. .calomel, plus an insoluble *subnitrate of 



*sub-acetite. 1819 BRANDE Man. Chem. 427 An insoluble 
"subacetate of copper. 1819 J. G. CHILDREN Client, Anal, 
311 Asplution of a "suburate. 1826 HENRY Elem. Chem. I. 
646 This liquid Dr. Davy calls "sub-silicated, fluoric acid . 
Ibid. II. 289 The *sub-tannate contains ij time as much 



Ibid. 329 "Sub-borate of soda (borax). 1805 




subacetate of lead with crenic acid. 1854 Jrnl, Client. Soc. 
VII. 26 "Subplatino-tersulphocyanide of mercury. 1857 
MILLER Elem. Chem., Org. x. r. 585 *Svbcynnide of copper, 
Cu 3 Cy. 1859 MAVNE Ejcpts. Lex. 1221/1 *Subsulphurous 
acid, Le., containing less than sulphurous but more than 
hj|posulphurous acid. 1871 Jrnl. Chem, Soc. XXIV. 999 
"bubfluoride of silicon. 1892 Phologr. Ann. II. 229 A 
latent image of "sub-bromide of silver. iXttAlllmtttSytt. 
Med. VIII. 516 Ammoniated mercury, .is chiefly employed; 
but "subchloride (calomel) has a very similar action. 

"V. 24. Secretly, covertly, as in L. subaudire | 
to SUBAUD, subintrodfuere to SoBlNTKODUCE, 
subornare to SUBORN ; e. g. SCBAID. 

VI. 25. From below, np, (hence) away, as in 
L. subducere to draw np or away, SUBDUCE, SOB- 
DUCT, subsist}re to stand up, SUBSIST, subverttre to 
turn up, overturn, SUBVERT. 

This is the etymol. sense of the prefix in SUCCOUR, SUFFER, 
SUGGEST, SUSCEPTION, SUSPICION, SUSPIRE, SUSTAIN. 

b. Hence sub- implies taking up so as to in 
clude, as in SCBSUME ; so in the nonce- wd. subin- 
cliide vb., whence subinclusively adv. 

1818 G. S. FABER Horx Mosaicx II. 137 The Law, which 



eluded with the males. 1851 Many Mansions 14 Thus 
again, subinclusively, the Official Dress of the High-Priest 
respected, m Us arrangement, the System of the World. 

V H. 26. In place of another, as in L. subdSre to 
put in place of another (see SUBDITITIOUS), substi- 
Infre to SUBSTITUTE ; e. g. f sub-elect to choose to 
, fill another s place. 

1600 1 HOLLAND Lay xxxix. xxxix. 1049 The. .assembly 
. for^ubelectiiigof a Pretour in the place of the deceased. 

Vill. 27. In addition, by way of or as an 
addition, on the analogy of L. subjungere to SUB- 
! JOlif, subnectlre to SUBNECT ; e. g. subinsert vb. 

1621 BRATHWAIT Nat. Embassie 144 Therefore haue I 
subinserted this Satyre [viz. a i3th at the end of a set of 12], 
U 28. Detached from the sb. to which it belongs 
it is used quasi-adj. in co-ordination with adjs. or 
attrib. sbs. qualifying the same sb. 

1840 I. BL-EL Farmer s Camp. 45 Trench ploughing mixes 
the sub with the surface soil. 1891 Fall Mall Caz. 4 Dec. 
6/3 The central, sub, and executive committees have been 
appointed. 

1i 29. Repeated (in senses of branch II) to denote 
further subordination or subdivision. 

1651 C. CARTWRIGHT Cert. Relig. i. 41 The many Religions 
which are lately sprung up, and the sub, sub, sub-divisions 
underthem. 1811-31 BENTHAM Logic App. Wks. 1843 VIII. 
289 Divisions, sub-divisions, and sub-subdivisions. 1868 
SPENCER Princ. Psycho/. (1870) 1 . 266 A particular feeling of 
redness associates itself irresistibly, .with the sub-class of 
visual feelings, wilh the sub-sub-class of reds. 1902 Daily 
Citron. 29 Apr. 3 5 Under sub-contracts or sub-sub-contracts. 
1905 Macm. Mag. Dec. 126 This was divided, re-divided, sub- 
divided, and sub-sub-divided in every conceivable sort of way. 
Subacid (sbse-sid), a. and sb. [ad. L. subaci- 
dus : see SUB- 20 b and ACID. Cf. It., Sp. subacido.] 
A. adj. 1. Somewhat or moderately acid. 
1669 W. SIMPSON Hydro/. Chym. 328 It weeps forth a sub- 
acid liquor in great abundance. 1676 GREW Annt. I lnnts 
Lect. ii. (1682) 244 Mercury, with Oyl of Vitriol, will not 
stir, nor with Oyl of Sulphur. But with Spirit of Nitre 
presently boyls up. Hence Mercury is a Subacid Metal. 
1725 Bradley s Fain. Diet. s.v. Sallet, The sub-acid Orange, 
sharpens the Appetite. 1732 ARIIUTHNOT Rules of Diet in 
Aliments, etc. (1736) 254 All Fruits which contain a sub- 
acid essential salt. i83_6 LANDOR Per. ff Asp. Wks. 1846 II. 
385 He enjoys a little wine after dinner, preferring the lighter 
and subacid. 1891 SCRIVENER Fieltts 4- Cities 150 The food 
of the human being cannot be suitable unless varied by 
sub-acid substances of some kind. 

b. Chem. Containing less than .he normal pro 
portion of acid. 

1855 J. SCOFFERS in Orr s Circ. Sci., Elem. Chem. 38 
With regard to neutral and superacid, or subacid, salts. 

2. Of character, temper, speech, etc. : Somewhat 
I acid or tart; verging on acidity or tartness. 

1765 STERNE Tr. Shandy\l\\. xxvi, From a little stib- 

| acid kind of drollish impatience in his nature, he would 

never submit to it. 1811 SYD. SMITH Wks. (1867) I. 205 

A stern subacid Dissenter. 1829 SCOTT Antig. Advert. F 7 

An excellent temper, with a slight degree of subacid humour. 

1876 W. CLARK RUSSELL Is he the Man? II. 203 A hard, 

i subacid expression.. modified the character of her beauty. 

1888 MRS. H. WARD Robt. Elsmere 428 Rose., was always 

ready to make him the target of a sub-acid raillery. 

B. sb. 1. Subacid quality or flavour, subacidity. 
1838 TICKNOR Life, Lett, q- Jrnls. II. viii. 145 Rogers., 
talked in his quiet way.., showing sometimes a little sub- 
acid. 1840 HOOD Up Rhine 198 You will perceive a little 
sub-acid in Markham s statement. 1884 Harper s Mag. 
July 241/1 The subacid of the strawberry. 
2. A snbacid substance. 

1828-32 WEBSTER, Subacid, a substance moderately acid. 
1891 SCRIVENER Fields t Cities 150 Sub-acids in their most 
convenient form cannot be put into a pill box. 

Hence Subaci dity, the quality or condition of 
being subacid ; also, something slightly acid. 

1833 CARLYLE Misc. Ess., Diderot (1888) V. 38 There is 
a certain sardonic subacidity in Pere Hoop. 1886 Law 
Jrnl. 16 Jan. 37/2 The subacidity which gives special fla 
vour to his style. 

t Subact, pa.pple. and///, a. Obs. [ad. L. sub- 
acl-us, pa. pple. of subiglre, f. sub- SUB- 2, 25 + 
aglre to bring.] Subdued, reduced ; brought under 
control or discipline ; brought under cultivation. 

432-50 tr. Higden (Rolls) I. 287 At the laste Fraunce was 
subacte to lulius Cesar, and occupyede by Romanes. Ibid. 
II. 103 The Danes other put to fli^hte other subacte. c 1440 
Pallad. on Husb. iv. 499 In Nouember Marche her 
braunchis sette In donged lond, subact. a 1661 HOLYDAY 
Juvenal (1673) n The masculine ^nd subact judgement of 
Juvenal. 1694 MOTTEUX Rabelais\. xxii. 103 A subact and 
sedate Intellection, associated with diligent and congruous 
Study. 1729 W. REEVE Serm. 353 The yoke of Christ is a 
reasonable service to a man of subact judgment. 

t Suba Ct, v. Obs. [f. L. subact-, pa. ppl. stem 
of subigtre (see prec. ).] 

1. trans. To work np, as in cultivating the ground, 
kneading, the process of digestion, or the like. 

1614 JACKSON Creed in. in. vii. i That faith could not 
take roote in them, vnlesse first wrought and subacted by 
extraordinary signes and wonders. 1615 CROOKE Body of 
Man 4\i He thinketh, that the blood is carried. .into the 
right ventricle of the Heart. .,and is there boyled attenuated 
and subacted. 1626 BACON Sylva 27 Tangible Bodies 
haue no pleasure in the Consort of Aire, but endeauour 
to subact it into a more Dense Body. 1658 tr. f orta s 
Nat. Magic iv. xii. 137 He subacts the Barn-flores with 
Lees of Oyl, that Mice may not eat his Corn. 1697 EVELYN 
Nuinismala To Rdr., Some Corners, and little Wasts, not 



SUBACTION. 



9 



SUBALTERN. 



altogether subacted. 1822 GOOD Study Med. I. 10 Being 
softened or otherwise partially affected, instead of being 
entirely subacted, and reduced to chyme or chyle. 

2. To bring into subjection ; to subject, subdue. 

1645 BP. HALL Rein. Discontentm. 19 The meek spirit is 
..so throughly subacted, that he takes his load from God., 
upon his knees, a 1680 T. GOODWIN Life Wks. 1703 V. i. 
p. xi, I lay bound as it were Hand and Foot, subacted under 
the Pressure of the Guilt of Wrath, 

Hence f Suba cted ///. a. ; f Suba cter, one 
who works up substances. 

1657 TOMLINSON Renou"s Disfi. 615 Anoint the hands of 
the subacter. .with Oyl. 1670 EVELYN Sylva (ed. 3) To 
Rdr. a, Persons of right Noble and subacted Principles. 
a 1706 Hist. Relig. (1850) II. 375 A meek and subacted 
Christian. 1822 Goon Study Med. IV. 272 The absorbents 
which drink up the subacted food from the alvine canal. 

t Suba ction. Ohs. [ad. L. subactionem^ n. 
of action f. sulact-^subig^re (see SUBACT /#.///.).] 

1. The action of working up, reducing, or knead 
ing. 

1626 BACON Sylva 838 There are of Concoction two 
Periods; The one Assimilation, or Absolute Conuersion 
and Subaction; The other Maturation. 1657 TOMI.INSON 
Renou s Disp. 122 Now Unguents are made one while by the 
fire,, .another while onely by long subaction. 1676 Phil. 
Trans. II. 771 In order to the subaction and detrusion of 
the aliments. 1706 PHILLIPS (ed. Kersey), S*ubaction^.. 
Among Apothecaries, it is us d for the working or sofi ning 
of Plaisters. 1822 GOOD Study fifed. I. 324 The smaller 
ruminating animals, whose food, from the complexity of the 
organ, lies for a long time quiescent in a state of subaction. 

2. Subjection, subdual. rare~. 

1656 BLOOMT(r&uiyr. (citing Bacon ; cf.quot. i626above]. 
Sub a cute (sz7baki*t), a. [SuB- 20.] Some 
what or moderately acute. 

a. Of an angle. 

1752 J. HILL Hist. Anim. 220 The pupil is.. protended on 
the anterior part into a subacute angle. ^ 

b. Zool. and Bot. 

1822 J. PARKINSON Outl. Oryctol. 222 Plagio$toma..sul- 
catct : ovate, lower part subacute. 1829 LoUDON Encycl, 
Plants (1836) 441 Sepals and petals subacute. 1872 OLIVER 
Elem. Bot. 307 Involucre. .of. .subacute, equal bracts. 

C. Med. Between acute and chronic. 

1833 Cycl. Pract. Med. II, 731/2 The fever.. symptoms 
. .are. .rather of a sub-acute than highly inflammatory cha 
racter. 1878 HABERSHON Dis. Abdomen (ed. 3) 8 Mucous 
patches and gummata, which may be mistaken for abscesses 
or subacute glossitis. 

d. gen. 

1861 Sat. Rev. 27 July 90 When a civil servant s mind has 
reached the stage of subacute discontent. 1896 MRS. CAF- 
FYN Quaker Grandmother 139 The sub-acute passion of 
Harry Tryng blazed out in a few broken sentences. 

So Subacu tely <&&., with or in a subacute form. 

1852 DANA Crust, n. 1194 Cephalothorax subacutely ros 
trate. 1872 H. A. NICHOLSON Palsont. 326 Fins sub- 
acutely lobate. 

Subaerial, a. [SuB- i a. ,Cf. F. subojrien.] 

Chiefly Geol. and Phys, Geog. Taking place, 
existing, operating, or formed in the open air or 
on the earth s surface, as opposed to subaqueous, 
submarine^ subterranean. 

1833 LVKI.L Princ. Geol. III. 177 We think that we shall 
not strain analogy too far if we suppose the same laws to 
govern the subaqueous and subaerial phenomena. 1841 
TRIMMER Pract. Geol. 172 Many subaerial volcanos have 
ejected trachyte and basaltic lava. 1852 DANA Crust, i. 5 
Insects are essentially sub-aerial species. 1872 W. S. Sv- 
MONDS Rec. Rocks \\. 155 Vast masses of strata have been 
removed by subaerial denudation. 1880 DAWKINS Early 
Man in Brit. vii. 208 The rarity of sub-aerial refuse-heaps 
compared with those in caves and under rocks. 

Hence Subae-rlally adv. ; Subae rialist, one 
who holds the view that a certain formation is 
subaerial ; also attrib. 

1870 Contetnp. Rev. XV. 625 It must have accumulated, 
subaerially, upon the surface of a soil covered by a forest 
of cryptogamous plants. 1887 Athenaeum 24 Sept. 410/3 In 
1865 the battle of the Uniformitarians and Cataclysm- 
ists , Sub-acrialists and Marinists , was still raging. 
////., The most extreme., sub-aerialist views. 

Sub-a gent. [SuB- 6.] A subordinate agent; 
the agent of an agent, (spec, in U.S. Law,} 

1843-56 BOUVIER Laiv Diet. (ed. 6} II. 552/2 A sub-agent 
is generally invested with the same rights, and incurs the 
same liabilities in regard to his immediate employers, as if 
he were the sole and real principal 1863 H. Cox Instit. 
\. viii. 122 The candidate is responsible not only for his own 
acts, but for those of his agents, and for those of sub-agents 
appointed by them. 1881 Instr. Census Clerks (1885) 84 
Persons working and dealing in various mineral substances. 
Sub-order i. Miners. ..Underground Agent, Sub-Agent. 

Hence Sub-agency, the position, condition, or 
residence of a sub-agent. 

1845 R. \V. HAMILTON Pofi. Editc. iv. fed. 2) 64 The anti- 
christian usurpation, .puts forth an unwonted vigour... An 
active . . sub-agency is stalking through the land. 1900 2oth 
Ref. U.S. Geol. Surv. iv. PI. 44 Subagency of Southern 
Utes at Navajo Springs. 

t Suba gitate, v. Obs. [f. L. subagiiat-, pa. 
ppl. stem of subagitare, var. of subigitare^ f. sub- 
SUB- 24 + agitart to AGITATE.] itttr. To have 
sexual intercourse. So f Snba gltatory a., per 
taining to sexual intercourse. 

1637 HBVWOOD Pleas. Dial. ii. 113 Can they walke? Or 
do they sleepe? Pom. They do... Nay more than that, 
sometimes suoagitate After their kinde, a 1693 Urquharfs 
Rabelais in. xii. 96 This grand subagitatory Achievement. 

t Subagita tion. Obs. rare. [ad. L. sub- 
agitatio, -onem, n. of action f. subagitare (see prec. ).] 
VOL. IX. 



, f. W-o SUBAH 



1. Carnal knowledge. 

1658 PHILLIPS. 1675 J. SMITH Chr. Relig. Appeal \. vii. 
56 That he might, by those Subagitations of their Wives, 
bolt out the secrets of their Husbands. 

2. Used for SUBACTION (sense i). 

1653 R. G. tr. Bacon s Hist. Winds* etc. 366 ^Vuh us by 
the subagitation [orig. sul actwne] and concoction of the 
Celestials, every tangible thing is not only not condensed to 
the height, but is also mixed with some spirit. 

II Subah (s/?ba). Anglo-Indian. Also soubah, 
soobah, suba. [Urdu = Arab. *tye fftba 1 .] 

1. A province of the Mogul empire. 

1753 HANWAY Tray. (1762) II. xiv. v. 362 Mahommed 
khan, was. .dispatched, .to demand, .four provinces [.\~otf, 
These the Indians call soubahs.] 1796 MORSE Amer. Gcog. 
II. 532 The names of the Soubahs, or Vice-royalties were 
Allahabad [etc.]. 1806 T MAURICK hid. Antiq. I. 134 So 
accurate an account of the geography of the Indian Subahs. 
1858 BEVERIDGF. Hist. India I. 141 [AkberV] administrative 
divisions of the empire into provinces or subahs. 

2. = SUBAHDAR. 

753 ORME Hist. Fragm. (1805) 400 A Nabob, although 
appointed by a Subah, ought to have his commission con 
firmed by the King. 1788 BURKE Sj>, agst. II 7 . /tastings 
Wks. XIII, 96 There was not a captain of a band of ragged 
topasses that looked for any thing less than the deposition 
of soubahs. 1884 Encycl. Brit. XVII. 343/2 The revenue, 
when collected by the various subas, is transmitted under 
an escort to the Government treasury. 

II Suballdar (sbada .tV Anglo-Indian. Also 
7-9 subidar, S sabahadaur, 9 sou-, soo-, suba- 
dar, etc. [Urdu .Ijtu t0 $uha h da 
+ Pers. lO dar possessor, master.] 

1. A governor of a snbah or province. Also, * a 
local commandant or chief officer (Y.). 

1698 J. FRYER Ace. E. hid. ,* P. 77 The Subidar of this 
Town being a Person of Quality. 1796 MORSE Anttr. />< . 
II. 532 Twelve grand divisions, and earh was committed 
to the government of a Soobadar or Viceroy. 1858 J. H. 
NORTON Topics 18 The chief of Secundra Rao. .has. .pro 
claimed himself Subadar, or governor, for the King of Delhi, 
of all the country between these towns and Allahabad. 
1881 Encycl. Brit. XII. 796/1 The title of subahdar, or 
viceroy, gradually dropped into desuetude, as the paramount 
power was shaken off. 

2. The chief native officer of a company of 
sepoys. 

1747 (MS. in India Office) in Yule & Burnell Holson- 
Jobson s. v., That . .in a day or two they shall despatch an 
other Subidar with 129 more Sepoys to our assistance. 1788 
Gentl. Mag. LVIII. 63/i A second flag, with a Sabahadaur 
and two Havildars, was sent in. 1841 Penny Cycl. XXI. 
256/2 From 1748 to 1766 the sepoys were in separate com 
panies of 100 each, commanded by suhadars, or native 
captains, though under the superintendence of Europeans. 
1890 KIPLING Departm. Ditties (ed. 4) 79 And there s Su 
badar Prag Tewarri Who tells how the work was done. 

b. attrib. : subahdar-major, the native com 
mandant of a regiment of sepoys. 

1819 in Engl. Hist. Rev, (1913) Apr. 269 A brevet pay of 
25 rupees per month is annexed to the Commission of Su- 
badar-Major. 1849 EABTWICK Dry Leaves 80 The regiment 
shewed stronger excitement on this occasion of the arrest 
of their Subedar Major. 1857 Autobiog. L.utfiillah vi, 
185 A Subahdar Major pensioner. 

Subahdary (sbftd*rz). Anglo-Indian. Also 
8 su-, soubadary, -ee, -darc\e)y, 9 soobah-. 
[Urdu \fy***.y* ^iiht^ddn % f. prec.] = next. 



1764 State Papers in Ann. Reg. 190 We engage to reinstate 
the Nabob., in the subadarrey of. .Bengal. 1800 Asiatic 
Ann. Reg. IV. 9/1 A firman, vesting Hyder with the su- 
bahdary of Sera. 1817 JAS. MILL Brit. India I. ui. iv. 599 
He was appointed to the regency or subahdarry of Deccan. 

Subahship (sw-bajlp). [f. SUBAH + -SHIP.] The 
office or status of governor of a subah or province ; 
also, the territory governed, -= SUBAH i. 

*753 ORME Hist. Fragnt. (1805) 399 The Nabobs of Con- 
danore, Cudapah,.. the Kings of Tritchinopoly, Mysore, 
Tanjore, are subject to this Subahship. 1798 PENNANT Hin- 
doostan II. 251 About Rhotas, and in the soubahships of 
Bengal and Orixa. 1897 G. SMITH 12 hid. Statesmen 296 
CHve thought it necessary tn obtain from Shah Aalum a 
blank firman for the Soobahship of the Deccan. 

t Subai d, v. rare. [f. SUB- 24 + Amz>.] trans. 
To give secret aid to. Hence Subai ding///. a. 

1597 DANIEL Civ. It arsvi. i, That tumultuous rout, Whom 

close sub-ayding power, and good successe, Had made vn- 

wisely proud. 1609 Ibid. VIM. xlvii, To hold that Kingdome, 

from subayding such Who else could not subsist. 1630 

! R. N. tr. Camdcn s Hist, Eliz. Introd. 5 For that hee [the 

French Kins] had subayded the Scots [orig. Scotis tntst tita 

\ .siibnii$erat\ against the English. 

; Sub- almoner. Also7-a(l)mnor. [Sirn- 6.] 
A subordinate almoner, one of the officials of the 
Royal Almonry. 

1647 HAWARD Crtnvti Rev. 31 Gentleman Amner: Fee, 
ii. 8. \.ob. Sub-amner : Fee 6. 16. \o.ob. 1710 J.CHAM- 
[ DERLAVNE Jlf. Brit. Notitia 106 One of the King s Chaplains, 
i deputed by the Lord Almoner to be his Sub-Almoner. 1773 
Gentl. Mag. XLIII. 200 The R,-v. Mr. Kayc, Sub-almoner 
to his Majesty, preached at the Chapel Royal. 1886 Encycl. 
Krit. XXI. 37/1 The officers of the almonry, namely, the 
hereditary grand almoner, the lord high almoner, the sub- 
almoner, the groom of the almonry, and the secretary to the 
lord high almoner. 

fi. 1654 CLEVELAND Char. Dium. Maker \ A Diurnal 
Maker is the Sub-Almner of History. 

Suba Ipiue, a. (sl>.} [ad. L. sitbalpinus : see 
SOB- 12 aud ALPINE. Cf. F. subatyin.] 



1. Belonging to regions lying about the foot of 
the Alps. 

1656 BLOUNT Clossogr.^ Subalpinc > under the Alps. 1829 
ML-RCHISON in P kilos. Mag. V. 402 The tertiary or subalpine 
deposits, which to the west of the lirenta are ^o much traversed 
by basaltic and trap rocks. 1833 LYKLI. Prlnc. Geol. III. 
45 The fossil .shells, .of many ofthe Subalpine formations, 
on the northern limits of the plain of the ro. 1842 W. C. 
TAYLOR Anc. Hist. xiii. i (ed. 3* 365 Subalpine Italy re- 
ceived the name of Gaul from the Gallic hordes that settled 
in the northern and western districts. 1907 A. I.AN<; Hist. 
Scot. IV. xvi. 412 A miserable little sub-Alpine inn. 
b. sb. An inhabitant of such regions, rare. 

1838 G. S. FAHFR Inquiry A,-]-) Native I iedmontise Sub- 
alpines. Ibid. 503 The .Subalpines or Vallensus. 

2. Partly alpine in diameter or formation; per 
taining to or characteristic ot elevations next below 
that called alpiiie ; belonging to the higher slopes of 
mountains (of an altitude oi about 4,000 to 5,500 
feet). 

1833 HOOKTR in Smith s F.ng. I-L ra\. \. 71 Trees and 
rocks, in .stony and >ubalpinc countries. 1839 IH: LA HKI.HK 
Rep, Cigol. Cornwall, etc. i. 3 The hills and <_lifTs bordering 
the IJiistol Channel. . forming a coast remarkable for its 
general elevatinn and the sub-alpine character of some of 
its valleys. 1858 IRVINK I>r;t, Plants 78 The alpine and 
sub-alpine plants, 1870 HOOKKK Stud. Fiora 242 Wet sub- 
alpint: limestone rocks of \ ork and I hirham. 1886 J ^icra 
Brit. India V. 57 Subalpine and Alpine Himalaya. 

Subaltern sfbalu-m, .-/^<rlU.m , a. and sb. 
Also 6-7 -erne. [ad. late L. sit/xi/tcrmta ^I oethius, 
in sense i b) : seeSris- III and ALTEK.V. Cf.F.sud* 
altcrne ^from I5th c.), It., Sp., Pg. sithaltcrno. 

Johnson 1755 has stt baltern, whnJi is now the prevailing 
stressing in England, and, for the logical scnsr, i.. I .S. 
The stressing snba ltern fir.it appears recorded in Jlailc-y s 
(folio) Diet, of 1730.] 

A. adj. 1 1. Succeeding in turn. Obs. rare. 

1604 R. CAWDRRV Table Ai/>h., Su/ alterne, .succeeding, 
following by course and order. 1698 KKYKK Ace. K. India, 
fy P. 363 Therefore Gcxl framed the first Intelligence, and 
that mediating the first Heaven, and so in their .-uLaltern 
order to the Tenth. 1762 MILLS Sy*i. I ract. Hush. \. 469 
The main stem, advancing higher and higher, left behind 
the subaltern blossom of a lower joint. 

b. Logic. Subaltern genus (ot species] \ a genus 
that is at the same time a species of a higher genus. 

1654 2. COKK Logick 21 Subaltern Genus is, that is suc 
cessive and by turn, that is when it is genus of them con 
tained under it, and species of that which is above it. 1692 
RAY Disc. it. iv. 11732) 149 A distinct subaltern Genus. 1735 
\V.\ITS Legi,; i. iii. $ 3 This ,-ort of universal Ideas, which 
may either be conslder d as a Genus or i -Species, is call d 
Subaltern. 1826 WHATELV Lcgic i. ii. 5 (1827) 65 Iron- 
ore is a subaltern species or genus, being both the genus of 
magnet, and a species of mineral. 1864 BOURN Logic iv. 
72 The intermediate Concepts are the Subaltern Genera or 
Species. 

2. Of inferior status, quality, or importance, a. 
Of a person or body of persons : Subordinate, 
inferior. Now rare. 

1581 LAMBARDE Kit-en, i. v. 26 From the King. .ought to 
flow all auctoritie to the infenour and subalterne lustices. 
1597 SKENR DC I erb. Sign. s. v. Homagnun^ Sum are maist 
chiefe and principal!, sik as the King...Uther over-lordes 
are infei iour and subalterne. 1598 DALLINGTOS Meth. Trai . 
Q2b, To this Parliament, they appeale from all other sub- 
alterne Courts throughout the Real me. 1622 MALYNES Anc. 
Law-Merck. 472 The ludges for tcrme of life, and officers 
subalterne changing from yeare to yeare. 695 BLACKMORK 
rr. Arth. vi. 681 Inferiour, subaltern Divinities. 1728 
CHAMBERS Cycl. s. v., The Subaltern Persons in an Epic 
Poem. 1734 tr. Rollins Anc. Hist. (1827) I. 127 All such 
subaltern actors as played between the acts. 1809 MAI KIN 
Gil Bias vjn. xiii. (Rtklg.) 309 Some subaltern attendants 
about the king s person. 1814 SCOTT li av. Ii, He had been 
long employed as a subaltern agent and spy by those in the 
confidence of the Chevalier. 1875 GLADSTONE GUan. (1879) 
VI, 189 A case in which the statute prescribed a major 
amount of observance, but the subaltern or executive au 
thority was content with a minor amount. 

Const, to. 1597 Extx. Al>erd. Rtg. (1848) II. 154 Na 
maister. .(except of the sang school), bot .sic as sal be sub 
alterne to the maister of the grammer school. 1609 OVKR- 
Bt RV Observ. France (1626) 17 The ; i hath eucry Towne and 
Fortresse particular Gouernours, which are not subalterne 
to that ofthe Prouince. 1699 BURSKT jp Art. i. 18 Others 
holding a vast number of Goas, either all equal or subaltern 
to one another. 1728 CHAMBERS Cycl. s. v., The Patriarchs 
. .had several Wives. . ; but there were several subaltern to 
the principal Wife. 

b. Hence, of rank, power, authority, action: 
Of or pertaining to a subordinate or inferior. 

1581 MULCASTER Positions xxxv. (1888) 126 Whereto much 
distraction is, and subalterne professions be made seuerall 
heads. 1601 J. WHF.ELER Treat. Contm. 25 A Deputie, and 
certaine discreet persons, .who. . haue subalterne power to 
exercise Merchants law. 1601 R. CARKW Cornwall 85 b, 
Neither can the parish Constables well brooke the same, 
because it submitteth them to a subalterne cutnmaund. 17*6 
Sun T Gullirtr \\. vi. 205 They nave a subaltern court paid 
to them by persons of the best rank. 1817 LADY MORGAN 
France \. (iSiSt I. 18 Gallantly fighting his way through 
every subaltern degree of his profession. 1822 SCOTT Nigel 
x, Protect the poor against subaltern oppression. 1868 
GLADSTONE JUT. Munai xi. 416 Sometimes the sovereignty 
was local, or subaltern. 

C. Of immaterial things. (In recent use (f.S.) 

1644 DICBY -\at. Hodics xxiii. 204 Which [motion] when 
it is once in act, hath, .many other subalterne motions ouer 
which it presideth. 1654 H. L ESTBANGE Chat. / (1655) 196 
The vanity of that Faith, which is founded upon causes sub 
altern. 1750 JOHNSON K ambler No. 72 pa You have shown 
yourself not ignorant of the value of those subaltern endow 
ments. 1776 BUKNEY Hist. Mus. (1789) I. i. 61 These modes 



SUBALTERN. 

had other subaltern modes that were dependent on them, t 
1839 HAI.LAM Lit, Enr, in. iv. 55 All causes of wealth, 
except those he has enumerated, Serra holds to be subaltern 
or temporary. 1866 WHIFFLE Char. <$ Char. Men 22 The 
power and working intelligence of the subaltern natures it [ 
uses. 1893 in J. H. Barrows World? s Part. Relig. I. 256 . 
Not a subaltern science to dogmatic theology. 
fd. Of material things. Obs. 

1733 tr. Winslouo s Anat. 1756) I. 302 The Composition 
of the Fibres of this Muscle, and its division into several 
subaltern Muscles. 

3. Subaltern officer : an officer in the army of 
junior rank, i.e. below that of captain. Hence 
subaltern rank, etc. 

1688 Lond. GHZ. No. 2396/3 Count Strom.. was.. Shot 
dead, .and two or three Subalterne Officers wounded. 1702 
Miiit. Diet. (1704) s. v. Officer, Subalt^rn.Qfficers. The 
Lieutenant, Ensigns, and Cornets of Horse, Foot, and 
Dragoons, are so call d. a. 1721 PRIOK Dial. Dead (1907) 
208 Had not I equally my Captains, and Subaltern Officers? 
1807 Med. yrtil, XVII. 222 The cries of the soldier were 
heard by the subaltern officer. 1811 Regul. fy Orders Army 
248 The Subaltern Officer^, Non-Commissioned Officers, 
and Men. are to be divided into Watches. 1859 W. COLLINS 
Q. of Hearts iv, Have you any ears left for small items of 
private intelligence from insignificant subaltern officers? 

4. Of a vassal : Holding of one who is himself 
a vassal. Hence of a feu or right. 

1681 STAIR /;;,(/. Law Scot. i. xiii. 252 The Vassals of the 
King, who only might grant subaltern Infeftments of their 
Ward Lands. Ibid. xxi. 420 If the major part be not 
alienate, Subaltern Infeudations. . infer not recognition, 
when these rights are disjunct im of parts of the Fee. Ibid. 
424. Seing all other Rights fall in consequentially as was 
found in Subaltern-rights, tn the said case. Ibid.^z^ Omitted 
not onlyby the immediat Vassal, but byall subaltern Vassals. 
1723 Bibl, Litwiria No. vi. 17 Reliefs, Fines, Duties upon 
the several subaltern Manors. 1765-8 ERSKISE Inst. Latv 
Scat. \\, vii. 8 Subaltern mfeftments soon recovered force 
after the statute of Robert which abolished them. 1838 
W. BELL Diet. Law Scot. 88 Suppose A to hold of the 
Crown blench, and that he subfeus his lands to B, to be 
held in feu. ..A s right is termed a public one; B s a base 
or subaltern right. 

5. Logic. Of a proposition: Particular^ in rela 
tion to a universal of the same quality. 

Subaltern opposition : opposition between a universal and 
a particular of the same quality. (Cf. SUBALTERNANT, SUB- 

ALTERNATE.) 

1656 tr. H abbes EIei. Philos. \. iii. 30 Subaltern, are 
Universal and Particular Propositions of the same Quality; 
as, Every Man is a Living Creature, Some Man is a Living 
Creature. 1725 WATTS Logic n. ii. 3 Both particular 
and universal Propositions which agree in Quality but not 
In Quantity are call d Subaltern. 1860 ABP. THOMSON Laws 
Th, 84. 151 Subaltern opposition is between any pair of 
affirmative or negative judgments, when the one has fewer 
terms distributed, that is, taken entire, than the other. 1864 
BOWEX Logic vi. 162, I can immediately infer the truth of 
its Subaltern Opposite. 
B. sfi. 

1. A person (t or thing) of inferior rank or status ; 
a subordinate ; occas. t a subaltern genus; fa sub 
ordinate character in a book. 

1605 CAMDF.N Rrm. (1623) 4 When all Christianity in the 
Counsell of Constance was diuided into Nations, Anglicana 
Natio was one of the principall and no subalterne. a 1619 
FOTHERBV Atheoin. ii. iii. 3 (1622) 219 The subalternes, 
are both, in their diuers relations; Genera, to their in- ; 
feriors; and Species, to their superiors, a 1628 F. GREVIL i 
Life of Sidney _ (1652) 14 They, .both encourage, and shad- 
dow the conspiracies of ambitious subalternes to their false 
endes. 1706 PHILLIPS (ed. Kersey), Subalterns^ inferiour 
Judges, or Officers. 1765 H. WALPOLE Otranto (1886) 10 
The art of the author is very observable in the conduct of 
the subalterns. 1787 CHARLOTTE SMITH Rom. Real Life 
II. 133 If the subalterns of the law once seize on trie 



10 

1857 Eraser s Mag. LVI. 172 The Indian officer has to 
serve a long subalternhood. 1861 Cornh. blag. Jan. 74 
James Outram soon obtained the grand reward of efficiency 
in regimental subalternship, the adjutancy of a corps. 

t Subaltern, v. Obs. rare. [ad. med.L. sub- 
alternare^ f. subalternns (see prec.). Cfc OF. 
r^ trans. To subordinate. 



, .332 The ge 

ogist reports the surveys of his subalterns. 1885 MRS. ALEX- 
ANDER At Bay v, The chef de la s ft ret/ and his subaltern. 

2. A subaltern officer in the army. 

1690 Lond. Gaz. No. 2616/3 T e Marquis de St. George,., 
with his Lieutenant-Colonel, Major, 10 Captains, and 25 
Subalternes are arrived here. 1760 Cant, fy Adv. OJf. Army 
77 A Subaltern will find it extremely difficult to live upon 
his Pay, and support the Appearance of a Gentleman. 1796 
MORSE Amer.Gt og. I. 431 The respective companies choose 
their captain, and subalterns. z8iz Gen. Regul. Army 37 
No Officer shall be promoted to the Rank of Captain, until 
he has been Three Years a Subaltern. 1846 BROWNING 
Litria \\\. 4 How could subalterns like myself expect Leisure 
or leave to occupy the field? 

attrib. 1898 .MERHIMAN Roden s Corner x, Major White 
had, in his subaltern days, been despatched from Gibraltar 
on a business quest into the interior of Spain. 

b. subaltern s butter, the fruit of Persea gra- 
tissima = AVOCADO, called also midshipman s 
butter; subaltern s luncheon (see quot. 1904). 

1829 MAKRYAT Fr. Mildntay xviii, Abbogada pears (better 
known by the name of subaltern s butter). 1904,4. GRIFFITHS 
50 Yrs. rublic Serv. 50 The traditional Subaltern s lun 
cheon a glass of water and a pull at the waist belt . 

3. Logic. A subaltern proposition. 

1826 WHATELY Logic n. ii. 3, ist. the two universals 
(A and K) are called contraries to each other ; ad. the two 
particular, (I and O) subcontraries ; 3d. A and I, or E and 
O, subalterns; 4th. A and O, or E and I, contradictories. 
S6id. t Subalterns differ in quantity alone; Contraries, and 
also Subcontraries, in quality alone. 1870 JEVONS Elem. 
Logic ix. 78 Of subalterns, the particular is true if the uni 
versal be true. 

Hence Strbalternhood, ship, the status or 
period of service of a subaltern. 



(1400 Pilgr. Sowle (Caxton) I. xxx. (1859) 34 Al other 
worldly lawes ben. .subalterned to gods lawe. 

t Subalte-rnal, a. (**.) Obs. [a. OF. subal- 
ternal (i5th c.) or its source med.L. *snbaUernaHs, 
f. stibattermts SUBALTERN : see -AL.] 

1. Subordinate, inferior. Const, to. 

c 1400 Filgr. Sowlf (Caxton) i. xxx. (1859) 33 Alle other 
l.i wes ordeyned of man be not subalternal for to serue the 
l.iwe of oure lord. 1588 FRAUNCE Lau iers Logike \. ii. 10 b, 
It were against, .all arte to jumpe abruptly from the highest 
and most generall to the lowest and most speciall, without 
passing by the subalternal. 1607 TOPSELL four-/. Beasts 
714 Sundry Beastes haue not onely their diuisions, but sub- 
deuisions, into subalternal kinds. 1625 DARCIE Annales a 4, 
Those subalternal Deities who, for putting themselues in 
lupiters bedde, were, .metamorphosed into strange shapes. 
1628 R. HEATH Discov. Jesuit s Coll. (Camden) 29 They 
ncknowledg subjection to a foren power, and have setled 
a government amongst themselves subalternal therunto. 
b. sb. A subordinate. 

1673 MARVELL Kek. Transp. it. 227, 1 am not at all doubt- 
ful but that he [the Supreme Magistrate] may punish any 
such transgression in his Subalternals and Substitutes. 

2. Succeeding in turn, alternating. 

1588 J. HARVEY Disc. Probl. 23 There should euery 7000 
yeere, insue a certaine subalternall time.of peaceable calme- 
nes, and transitory rest. 1657 Penit. ConJ v. 72 [74] Where 
the disease is sin, the remedy confession and prayer; the 
Physicians and Patients subalternal. 

Sub alternant (sz>bolt5-inant). Logic. (More 
fieq. in L. form.) [ad. mQd.L.su&a/fernanSf-ant-j 

pr. pple. of subalternare SUBALTERN v."\ See quots. 

1826 WHATELY Logic Index (1827) 347 Subaltern oppo 
sition, is between a Universal and a Particular of the same 
Quality. Of these, the Universal is the SubaJternant, and 
the Particular the Subalternate. 1867 ATWATER Logic 109 
Jneach pair of these the Universal is called the Subalternans, 
the Particular the Subalternate. 

Subalternate (suboH^-in^, a. (sb.} [ad. 
late L. subalterndtus (subalternatnm genus in 
Boe thins), pa. pple.oisuba^ernarei see SUBALTERN 
v. and -ATE 2 .] A. adj. 

1 1. Subordinate, inferior. Also const, to : Sub 
ordinate or subservient to. Obs. 

1432-50 tr. /figden (Rolls) III.X23.iiij. principalle realmes, 
..x. other realmes, Subalternate to theyme. 1595 in i2ik 
Rep. Hist. MSS. Comnt. App. ix. 173 What ministers 
of state and subalternat governors, as counsaile and magis 
trals. 1611 in loth Rep. Hist. MSS. Comnt. App. i. 546 
In putting so muche difference between an absolute king 
and a Subalternate Queen. 1638 BAKER tr. Balzac s Lett. 
(vol. II) 79 As though the present time, were but Subalternate 
to the future. 1670 CLARKE Nat. Hist. Nitre 51 Medicine 
being a Subalternate Art to Philosophy. 1686 SPENCE tr. 
Varillas House of Medicis 15 The Enditement was drawn 
up by the Subalternate Judges. 1701 NORRIS Ideal World 
i. ii. 104 So only the Subalternate sciences suppose their 
objects, as taking them from the superior science wherein 
they are proved. 1704 Phil, Trans. XXV. 1702 An account 
of the several kinds of Subalternate Species of Plants. 1874 
in Manning Ess. Relig. fy Lit. 111.317 Theology is a science 
Subalternate to Revelation. 

f 12. Successive, succeeding by turns. Obs. 

1706 PHILLIPS (ed. Kersey), Subaltern or Subalternatt^ 
that succeeds by turns. 

f b. Logic* SUBALTERN a. i b. 

1658 E. PHILLIPS Afyst. Love (1685) 285 The Subalternate 
genus, as also the Subalternate species, is that which is the 
species of this, but the genus of that. 

3. [A new formation from SUB- 20 d and ALTER 
NATE a.] Nat* Hist. Alternate, but with a tendency 
to become opposite. 

1829 LOUDON Encycl. Plants 571 Leaves pinnat[ifid] : seg- 
m[ents] stalked Subalternate. 1846 DAN A Zooph. (1848) 655 
Polyps few and at distant intervals on the branches, sub- 
alternate. 1851 MANTF.LL Petrifactions iii. 5. 309 The sub- 
alternate arrangement and reversed position of the upper 
and lower series of teeth. 

B. sh. Logic. A particular proposition. 

1826, 1867 [see SUBALTKRNANT]. 

Hence f Siibalte rnately adv., subordinately, 
successively. 

1606 B. BARNES Foure Bks. Offices 19 Subalternately re- 
specting the purse. 1727 BAILEY (vol. 11), Subaltern aidy^ .. 
successively. 

Suba lternating, ///. a. [f. * Subalternate 
vb. (cf. prec.) + -ING 2/| Succeeding by turns (1855 
in Ogilvie Suppl.). 

Subalternation (sp-boUain^-Jan). [ad. med. 
L. suhalternatio, -onem, n. ol action f. subalternare : 
see SUBALTERNATE.] 

f 1. Subordination. Obs. 

1597 HOOKER Eccl. Pol. v. Ixxiii. (1617) 397 Whereunto it 
was not possible they could concurre, vnlesse there were sub- 
alternation betweene them, which Subalternation is naturally 
grounded vpon inequalitie. 

t 2. Succession by turn. Obs t 

1616 BULLOKAK Rng. Expos.) Sitbalternatiotii A succeed 
ing by course. 1627 DONNE Serin, xliv. (1640) 441 That use 
of Subalternation in the service of God, of that, which we 
have called Antiphones, and Responsaries. 

3. Logic. The relation between a universal and a 
particular of the same quality ; the opposition which 



SUBAQUATIC. 

exists between propositions alike in quality but 

differing in quantity ; also, ( an immediate inference 
from a universal to a particular under it (Cent. 
Dict.\ 

1650 ELDERFIELD Civ. Right Tythes 35 It may be. .need 
ful to consider her [the law s] several species, or indeed not 
so much their contradiction, as Subalternation. 1677 GALE 
Crt. Gentiles Proem. 8 The Relate Affections of a Proposi 
tion are Conversion, Equipollence, Subahernation, and 
Opposition. 1697 tr. Bitrgersdicius his Logic i. xxxii. 127 
By Subalternation we express our Meaning when we would 
signifie that one Enunciation is subordinated to another, 
and does necessarily follow from it. 1813-21 BENT HAM Onto, 
logy Wks. 1843 VIII. 203 Subalternalion, viz. logical sub- 
alternation, opposition, and connexion, or the relation be- 
tween cause and effect. 1864 BOWEN Logic vi. 155 But of 
these less perfect expressions some may more properly be 
regarded as inferences by Subalternation. 1867 ATWATER 
Logic 116 This is U, and by Subalternation will give I also. 

Subalternity (sz?bolt5uniti). [f. SUBALTERN 
+ -ITY. Cf. F. swaltermM.] Subordinate position. 

1620 T. GRANGER Dh>. Logike 178 Which respecteth not 
suppartitions, anatomical diuisions, or subalternities of 
members. 1773 H. WALPOLE Let. to Mann 4 Nov., I am 
sure I have none of the symptoms but the age and the sub 
alternity. 1831 SOUTHF.V in Q. Rev. XLV. 443 Christianity, 
they say, has raised the sex from servitude, but has con 
demned them to subalteinity. 1850 tr. Mazzinfs Royalty 
fy Reftubl, Pref. 8 Redeeming by brilliant peisonal qualities 
the vice of subalternity, to which his position condemned him. 

Subalternize (s bItainaiz), v. rare. [ad. 
F. subalUniiser i f. suballerne : see SUBAI.TEKK a. 
and -IZE.] trans. To subordinate. 

1905 igth Cent. July 24 France was subaltern ised, domes- 
ticated everywhere; she suffered her greatest interests to 
be subordinated to those of an alien Power. 

t Subalternly, a. Sc. Law. Obs. [f. SUBAL 
TERN a. + -LY 2 .] By subinfeuclation. 

1681 STAIR Inst. Law Scot, i. xiii. 263 If the Lands.. be 
Disponed. .by the Vassal to others Subalternly Infeft. 

Subanco neal, a. Anat. [See SUB- i b and 
next.] Situated beneath the anconeus. 

1891 Cent. Diet. 1898 Syd. Soc. Lex, 

II Subanconeus (s^bsenk^nr^s). Anat. Also 
-aeus. [mod.L. (sc. musculus}, f. sub- SUE- i d + 
ancon = Gr. dyiewv elbow.] A small muscle arising 
from the triceps and humerus above the elbow- 
joint and inserted in the posterior ligament of the 
elbow. Hence Sirbancone ous a. 

1848 Quain s Anat. (ed. 5) I. 330 On removing the triceps 
from the lower part of the humerus, some muscular fibres 
will be found connected with the capsule of the elbow-joint. 
Two slips extending from the bone above the fossa for the 
olecranon to the capsule have been described as distinct 
from the triceps, under the namesub-anconaeus. 1887 Stick s 
Handbk. Med. Sci. V. 45 Subanconeous [muscle]. This 
consists of a few muscular fibres. 

Suba ngular, a. [ad. mod.L. subangnlaris : 
see SUB- 20 c and ANGULAR,] Somewhat or slightly 
angular ; having a blunt angle. 

1777 PENNANT Brit. Zool. IV. 51 Ast[erias] with five rays 
depressed ; broad at the base ; sub-angular. 1849 DANA 
Geol. App. i. (1850) 685 Mesial fold large and subangular. 
1873 GKIKIE Gt. Ice Age xvi. 202 Sprinkled with loose an 
gular and subangular stones. 1894 Geol. Mag. Oct. 434 
Each tubercle gives rise to three, .subangular ribs. 

So Suba ngled, -a*n?ulate ,d adjs. 

1819 SAMOUELLE Entomol. Contend. 423 Geometra..stri- 
gilata. The subangled Wave. 1822 J. PARKINSON Oittl. 
Oryctol. 207 Turreted, with subangulated keels. Ibid. 210 
Whirls round, but subangulate. 

Subapennine (s^bse penain),^. (sb^} Geol. Also 
-appeni^n)ine. [SuB- 12.] Applied to a series of 
strata of Pliocene age, such as are characteristic of 
the formation of the flanks of the Apennines in 
Italy ; belonging to or characteristic of these strata. 

1822 Edin. Rev. XXXVII. 50 Subappennine alluvial soils. 
1833 LVELL Princ. Geol. III. no Throughout a great part 
of Italy, where the marls and sands ot the Subapennine 
hills are elevated to considerable heights. 1851 RICHARDSON 
Geol. viii. 248 The Subapennine beds of Piedmont. 1861 
P. P. CARPENTER in Rep. Smithsonian Instit. 1860, 159 The 
Subappenine tertiaries of Piedmont. 

b. sb. pi. The geological series bearing this 
name ; a low range of hills skirting the slopes of 
the Apennines in Italy. 

1830 LVELL rrinc. Geol. I. 137 note t The newest tertiary 
strata of the age of the Subapennines. 1833 Ibid. III. 155 
Brocchi, the first Italian geologist who described this newer 
group in detail, gave it the name of the Subapennines. 

Suba pical, a. Nat. Hist. [SuB- i b, c, n.] 
lieneath or near the apex ; nearly apical. 

1846 DANA Zooplu (1848) 445 The subapical calicles be- 
coming very small. 1870 HOOKER Stud. Flora 78 Carpels 
hairy with an eglandular subapical pit. 1913 Oxf. Unit 1 . 
Gaz. 4 June 955 The orange subapical bar to the fore wing. 

Su oapOStO lic, a. [SuB- 1 8.] Belonging to or 
characteristic of the period in the history of the 
Church immediately following that of the apostles. 

1880 Encycl. Brit. XI. 854/2 The history of the apostolic 
and subapostolic ages. 1881 WESTCOTT & HORT Grk. N. T. 
II. 296 Stray relics surviving from the apostolic or sub- 
apostolic age. 

t Subaqua g neous,rt. Obs. rare . [f.lateI*JM&* 
aqudneus (SuB- i a, aqua water) + -ous.] = next, i. 

1656 BLOUNT Glossogr. 

Subaq.ua tic, [Cf. F. subaquatique,] 

1. [SuB- 1 a.] = SUBAQUEOUS I. Also, pertaining 
to plants growing under water. 



SUBAQUEOUS. 



11 



SUBBRACHIAN. 



1789 E. DARWIN BoL Card. II. 146 nott t The subaquatic 
leaves of this plant.. are cut into fine divisions. 1800 
PkytoL 76 The roots of. . water-plants, which might . . hecome 
articles of subaquatic agriculture. \%*&Blackw. Mag. XXIV. 
316 Subaquatic paths for crossing the Nile. 1849 Sk. Nat, 
Hist,, Mammalia. III. in Tearing up the strong -ft bred 
vegetables from their subaquatic bed by means of its tusks. 
1874 COUES Birds jV. W. 1 1 Ability to progress under water 
. . by a sort of subaquatic flying and scrambling. 

2. [Sue- 20 c.] Zool. and /to/. Partly aquatic. 

1844 H. STEPHENS Bk. Farm I. 483 Subaquatic plants, 
such as rushes. 1880 A. R. WALLACE I si. Life H. xiii. 268 
The large number of allied forms [sc. tortoises] which have 
aquatic or sub-aquatic habits. 1889 Danvinism 29 A 
large sub-aquatic dock. 



Subaqueous (szrfv -kwfts), a. [f. L. type 

*$iibaqtieii$ : see SUB- I a. Cf. It. subaqueo.] 

1. Existing, formed, or constructed under water. 
1677 PLOT Oxfordsh. 28 Terrestrial and subaqueous Plants. 

rtijn KEN Edmund Poet. Wks. II. 26 As if sub-aqueous 
Fires.. Had boil d the Waves. 1774 PENNANT Tour Scot. in. 
r 77 z t 33 I n some places are vast subaqueous precipices. 1776 
Brit. Zool. I. 345 For the purpose of plunging into their 
subaqueous winter quarters. 1829 LANDOR I mag. Conv. 
Wks. 1853 I. 573/1 That dark colour which subaqueous 
weeds are often of. 1855 KINGSLEY IVestiu. Ho! xxxii, 
Tarn David, one of those strange subaqueous pebble-dykes. 
1862 TOUNSEND Man. Dates s. v. Submarine telegraph^ In 
1848 successful subaqueous telegraphs were laid across the 
Rhine. 1903 MYERS Hum. Pers. I. 77 There is a rush up 
wards as of a subaqueous spring. 

b. Performed or taking place under water ; 
adapted for use under water. 

1774 A. CAMPBELL Lexiphanes (ed. 4) 25, I risqued a sub 
aqueous voyage. 1839 United Service Jriil. June 189 Sub 
terraneous or subaqueous explosions. 1847 BARHAM Ingol. 
Leg. Ser. i. Grey Dolphin^ As though the River god and 
Neptune were amusing themselves with a game of sub 
aqueous battledore. 1875 KNIGHT Diet. Aleck., Sub-aqueous 
Helmet^ a diver s head-dress, supplied with air by pump 
from above. 

C, jocular. That constructs works under water. 

1844 THACKERAY Contrib. to Punch Wks. 1898 VI. 83 It 
weds the tunnel of the subaqueous lirunel with the mystic 
edifice of Cheops. 

2. Below the sea-level, nonce-use. 

1724 RAMSAY Health 397 Ye Dutch. .You scarce dare 
sleep in your subaqueous bowers. 

3. Reflected as if in depths of water. 

1798 W. MAYOR British Tourists V. 260 The shelving 
hills, .with their subaqueous images were of a faint grape- 
like hue. 1843 WORDSW. Prose Wks. (1876) III. 167 These 
specks of snow reflected in the lake, and so transferred, as 
it were, to the subaqueous sky. 

So Suba-quean a. rare 1 . 

178* W. STEVENSON Hymn to Deify 19 Subaquean mon 
sters multiform in size. 

Subara chnoid, a. (sb.} Anat. and Path. 
[Sus- i b.] Situated or taking place beneath the 
arachnoid membrane. Also sb. t the subarachnoid 
space (between the arachnoid membrane and the 
pia mater). 

i839-47 Tcdd s Cycl. Anat. III. 641/2 In apoplexy the 
blood escapes from the ventricle into the sub-arachnoid 
space. Ibid. 673/2 The subarachnoid fluid. 1843 R- J- 
GRAVES Syst. Clin. Med, ix. 97 Kxtensive thickening of the 
membranes of the brain, with subarachnoid effusion. 1893 
W. R. COWERS Man. Dis. Nerv. Syst. (ed. 2) II. 390 Sub- 
arachnoid haemorrhage. 1896 Alibutt s Syst. Med. I. 189 
The perlvascular lymphatic sheaths and subarachnoid are 
filled with fatty products. 1903 HUGHES & KEITH Mart, 
Pracf. Bot. HI. 305 To this subarachnoid tissue is given the 
name of Pia mater. 

So Su barachnoi dal, -oi dean adjs. 

1844 HOBLYN Diet. Terms Med. (ed. 2) 293 Sufr-arachnot* 
dean fluid) an abundant serous secretion, situated between 
the arachnoid and the pia mater. Sub-arachno idean sface t 
the space between the arachnoid and the spinal cord. 1871 
W. A. HAMMOND Dis. Nerv. Syst. 51 Sub-arachnoidean 
effusion. 1876 tr. I Vaguer s Gen. Pathot. 229 Thesub-arach. 
noidal connective-tissue bands and meshes. 

Subarbis, obs. pi. SUBURB. 

Sub -arch. Archit. [Sufi- 3, 5b.] A sub 
sidiary or secondary arch; one of two or more 
arches grouped in a larger arch ; the lowest 
member in an arch of two or more orders . 

1833 R- WILLIS Archit. Mid. Ages vii. 91 The square body 
of the pier sustains the pier arches, while its lateral half 
shafts are appropriated to the sub-arches. 1849 PARKER 
Introd* Gothic Archit, iii, 133 Three or more lancet-lights 
under one arch, the points of the sub-arches touching the 
enclosing arch. 1879 Casselfs Techn. Educ. III. 40 The 
first of the three orders, or sub-arch . 

Subarctic, a. (*.) [Sus- lab.] Nearly 
arctic ; somewhat south of the arctic circle or 
regions ; belonging to such a region. Also sb. pl. t 
subarctic regions. 

1854 H. MILLER Sch. fy ScJiw. (1858) 460 When sub-arctic 
molluscs lived in her [sc. Scotland s] sounds and bays. 1875 
CROLL Clint. $ Time xv. 236 As the ice began to accumu 
late during the cold periods in subarctic and temperate 
regions. 1894 STEVENSON Across the Plains vi. 204 It was 
still broad day in our subarctic latitude [in Caithness]. 1898 
J. W. TYRRELL (title) Across the Sub-Arctics of Canada. 

Suba rcuate, a. Nat. Hist. [SUB- 20 c.] 
Somewhat arcuate or bowed. 

1819 SAMOUELLE Entomol. Compend. 87 Thumb subarcuate. 
1846 DANA Zooph. (1848) 471 Branches .. subarcuate. 

Suba-rcuated, a. 

1. [Sufi- 20 c.] Nat. Sftst. = prec. 

1777 PENNANT Brit. Zool. IV. 71 Sofen Pellucidus..sub. 
arcuated and sub-oval. 



2. [f. next.] Archit. Having two or more sub 
ordinate arches under a main arch. 

1881 PARKER ABC Gothic Archit. 195 The mullions are 
carried up to the architrave, and the side lights only are 
sub-arcuated. 1886 WILLIS & CLARK Cambridge \. 582 Each 
of the three main divisions of the window is sub-arcuated. 

Su barcua tion. Archit. [Sun- 2.] The con 
struction of two or more subordinate arches under 
a main arch ; the system of arches so constructed. 

1845 J. INGRAM in Builder 111.465/2 The principle of sub- 
arcuation ; that is the mode of constructing two inferior 
and subordinate arches under the third or main arch, a 1878 
SIK G. SCOTT Lect. Archit. (1879) II. 112 The round pillar 
ba> lateral shafts to carry the sub-arcuation, 

II Subarmale (s0baim-lt*). [L., neut. of sub- 
armaliS) f. sub- SUB- i a. + arma AKMS : see -AL. 
Cf. F. subarmale. ] A coarse coat worn to protect 
the body from the pressure of the cuirass. 

18*5 FOSBROKE Encycl. Antiq. I. 784 The gambeson or 
wambais, or subarmale. 1849 fj AS. GKAST] Mem. KirkaLiy 
x. 07 The constable received a bullet through his steel 
cuisses and subarmale. 

Subarrhation (si?bar# Jan), Also -arration. 
[ad. med.L. subarr(h}dtio t -onetn, n. of action f. 
subarr(h}arc, f. sub- SUB- T g + arr\/i a pledge.] 
An ancient form of betrothal in which pledges in the 
form of money, rings, etc. were bestowed by the 
man upon the woman. 

a 1623 SWINBURNE Treat, Sgousals (i6S6) 207 Fora-much 
as Subarration, that is the giving and receiving of a King, 
is a Sign of all others, most usual in SpousaU and -Matri 
monial Contracts. 1710 WHEATLV fik. Com, i rayerx. 5. 
1839 PALMER Orig. Liturg. II. 211 Subarrhation. 

II Subashi ^sba-Ji>. Forms: 6 subbassi, 6-7 
subassi, 7 subashie,-sha, subbashaw,-bassawe, 
-bass a, sou-bashi, sous-basha, 8 sous-bachi, 
9 soo-bashee, subasche, subashi. [Turkish 
if*\)f* snbdshi and ^\^ m ^o fftbiis/iT, f. yt> pit 
water + (_fl>>, bash head, chief. ^Some of the Eng. 
forms indicate an attempt to analyse the word as 
SUB- 6 + BASHAW.)] A Turkish official in com 
mand of a district or village ; a police magistrate 
under the timariot system (Redhouse). 

1599 HAKLUYT I oy. II. r. 106 V u Suba>.si, & the Mcniwe, 
with the Padre guardian. Ibid, 292 The Adinirall. . ap- 
pointeth the Subbassas. 1613 PURCHAS Pilgrimage (1614) 
302 The Cadi and Subassi, if they finde any shops open, or 
any body eating in the day, set him on an Asse backwards. 
1615 SANDYS Trav. 63 The Subashie is as the Constable of 
a Citie, both to search out and punish offences. 1632 LTTH- 
GOW Trav. iv. 136 In this Prison, are Bassawes, and Sub- 
bassawes imprisoned. 1687 Sous-basha [see Sous-]. 1688 
Lond. Gaz. No. 2336/5 The Sub-Bassa of this City. 1718 
OZELL tr. Tournefort s Voy. II. 279, I promis d them to pay 
the Tax for them, if the Sous-Bachi shou d demand it. 1819 
T. HOPE Anast. (1820) II. 377 A Tchawoosh. .summoned 
me before the Soo-bashee. 1823-4 Encycl. J\fetrop. (1845) 
XV. 509 A Jeri-bashi (Captain), Jeri-sureji (Corporah, and 
Subashi (Sergeant).. who have particular lauds assigned to 
them on which they are obliged to reside. 1847 M RS - A. 
K.KRK tr. Rankcs Hist. Servia 1 1 5 In the villages, Subasches 
appeared as executors of the judicial and magisterial power. 

Subastri/ngent, a. and sb* [SUB- 20 b.] 

A. adj. Somewhat astringent. 

1694 SALMON Bate s Dispens. (1713) 99/2 The Spirit of 
Mint,..stomachick, cephnlick,. .and subastritigent. 1719 
QUINCY Lex. Physico-Med. (1722) 40 A soft, healing, sub- 
astringent Balsamick. 1788 Phil. Trans. LXXX. 280 It 
had a slight saline, sub-astringent taste. 1887 MOLONEY 
Forestry II- . Afr. 304 The plant yields a sub-astringent gum. 

B. sb. A sub-astringent substance. 

1756 P. BROWNE Jamaica 208 All the plants of this tribe 
are mild subastr in gents and vulneraries. 

Su b-atom. Chem. [Si B- 7.] A constituent 
part of an atom. 

1880 CLE.MINSHAW IVurtJ Atomic Theory 51 A primordial 
matter, the sub-atoms of which were grouped in different 
numbers to form the chemical atoms of hydrogen and the 
various simple bodies. 1904 A. J. BALFOUU Reft. Xew Th. 
Matter g There are those, .who think that the elementary 
atom of the chemist . . is but a connected system of monads 
or sub-atoms. 

Hence Snbato znic \i. 

1903 Edin. Rev. Oct. 385 Sub-atomic physics. 1905 
Athen&um 27 May 66 1 Experiments have been made with 
sub-atomic particles from one or other of these sources. 

Sub and (sb9*d), v. Gram. rare. [ad. late L. 
subaudire (tr. Gr. vvaxovtiv , f. sub- SOB- .24 + 
audirc to hear.] trans. To supply mentally or 
understand* (a word or words) to complete the 
sense or the construction. 1864 in WEBSTER. 

Subaudition (stfb^di Jan). [ad. L. subaudi- 
tio t -onem* n. of action f, subaudire (see prec.). Cf. 
K. subaudition^ 

t L Hearing a little. Obs. rare . 

1658 PHILLIPS. 

2. Chiefly Gram. The act of mentally supplying 
something that is not expressed; something that is 
mentally supplied or understood ; implied or under 
stood meaning. 

1798 TOOKE Purify n. (1805) 17 If it must have a name, it 
should rather be called subaudition than abstraction. 
Ibid. 121 Bond Band Bound however spelled, and with 
whatever subaudition applied, is still one and the same 
word. 1839 Neiv Monthly Jf<ig. LVI. 455 There is a sub 
audition of so many Jfs. 1859 TRENCH Study of Words 
\ (ed. 9) in. 87 Policeman 1 has no evil subaudition. 1859 



THACKERAY yirgin.]\x, Taking the business- part for granted, 
and leaving it as it were for subaudition. 1905 Sat. Ktv. 
ii Mar. 311 A glorified subaudition of social compact lay 
also behind the Tudor despotism. 

II Bubaudltm? (srbgdai-t&i). [L. =Mt is under 
stood , 3rd pers. sing, prt-s. inch pus-;, of subaudire 
to SUBAUJX] = prec. 2. Phr. In a subanditnr : by 
implication. 

1803 BEDooiis Hygeia xr. 95 It will not pass like a sub- 
andititr in grammar. 1880 (. ontfuip. AVr. Feb. - 56 Our 
fiction. -is as much occupied, though in a subauditur, with 
the skeleton in the cupboard uf it.uly life as [ei<..]. 1885 
J. MAKTINK.U; Types Lth. Th. I. i. ii. (1886) 313 You cannut 
tack on the word mode-, i in mediately to substance with 
out a subauditur of attribute. 

Suba-xillary, a. (*&. [Sun- i b, c.] 

1. Zool. Situated beneath the axilla; ( rnith. ^ 
AXILLARY, b. sb. pi. Axillaiy feathers or \\in^- 
covcrts {Ct tif. Ditt.}. 

1769 BANCROFT GWaa 3-4 Together \\-ith an ini!,.- 
and tumefaction of the lymphatic Mihaxilhir) ^l.nui-. 1776 
PKSNAST /inf. Zool. II. 421 I he subaxillary feathers [of 
the eared grebe]. 

2. Bot. Jkneath the axil or the angle made by a 
branch with the stem or a leaf with the bi;ii:ch. 

a 1802 E. iMkiviN vWcWur iS^o ^2). 1857 A. (_JKAV First 
/.ess. Dot. (i66) 232. 

t Sub-bailiff, -baily. Obs. [a. Al . OK 

>itf> n ^lillif, -balij^i. sont/i- <;i!y s. v. Sm-jn-- = 
med.L. su/>/>aI/ivits : see Suu- 6 and li.vii.iFi .] An 
under- bail iff. 

14.. Custi H:s of Maiton in Surict:s .M/ sc. fi; y j) 51 The 
Balyffes or Subbalj fk-.s of (-u saiil llm g.i.:<-. 1456 < 
Lett A Xr. (iQoS) 293 To take siitttc uf tht-ire MiJitjaiLif and 
otficers. [bid. 322 Ihu subbuyll> and Constable. 1757 in 
Picton L focl MIMIC. Rev. (iSS6) II. 149 Ihe election of 
sub-bailiffs. 

Hence t Subbailiwick, the oflice or jurisdiction 
of an under-bailiff. 

1452 C<n>. Ld t Bk. (1908) 274 ^ t; shall not set eny of >our 
subbayliwikkes to eny certeyn fum. 

Subbarbes, -ardes, obs. \\. Suuriiu. 
Sub-ba Sal,^. [SUB- i b, i J.] .^ituntul near or 

below the base of a part or or:;au. AUoj^., a sub- 
basal plate l ii)il?s Standard J>ict. 1^9^ . 

1848 /V ( v. /.V7c. Aa. . Club II. vi. -76 Xu-t.iU Mib-hasiil. 
1870 HOOKER StiuL // > <i 172 ( -jriiu^ sanguinea. .lateral 
nerves subba^al. 1902 />-, c. Zooi. Soc. I. 48 I he ba^al aiea 
of these win.iz^ irruraltd with pc.ul-grey indicating two 
\a^ue -ubl asal bands. 

Sub-base. 

1. [Sun ?,.J a. Archit. Tlie lowest part of a 
base which is divided horizontally. 

1826 I>KirroN E.vctcr >,i A charge of 5/. 6s. &t/. foi four 
Columns, with base>, sub-bases, and capitals. 1851 I l (.IN 
Chancel ScrYgtts 29 [ Ihe scretn] of S. Mark (\ 
open above the huba.se [.>.< ]. 

b. Abase placed under the bottom of a machine or 
other apparatus to raise it higher from the ground. 
1904 EL\ir. A i7 . 24 >-L-pi. 409 Tiie whole turbine. .being 
mounted on a sub-ba;.e. 

2. [Sun- 5 b.J A secondary base. 

1903 S<.iiuc<) Oct. 47 1. Mr. Pe;iiy. .will, .after establi-hini; 
a sub-base there, force his way northward to the northern 
shore of Grant Land. 

SubbaslUOllt. Sc. Obs. [a. i)V.s0H{> ,sit/ - 
bassemt n(\\\Qi\.V. soithasscincnt , app. f. soubasse."\ 
Thi- valance (of a bul . 

1539 Inv. Ki>y. ll atdritt c (18151 45 I ">- ur grete beddis viz. 
anc of grene. .with ane Mibi-asniuiit of grenu velvet t. 

Subber(rje)s, oi s. I i. pi. of Sum KU. 

Subbing : see SUB v. 

t Sub-bois. Obs. [AK subbois - Law-Latin 
sitbbostus, f. sub- SUB- $ + d0scus wood. (Mod.K. 
has sous-1/ois ; cf. south bois s. v. SOUTH- 2.)] 
= UM>EBWOOD. 

1677 N. Cox Gentl. Recreat. (ed. 2) 15 Of Sub-! 
for Urowse and Food of the Game, and for Shelter and De 
fence ; as Maples, &c. Some fur Urowse and Defem 
Bircb, Sallow, Willow. 1706 [see nuth-bvis s. v. Sotiii- : |. 
1708 Les Tcrmes delaLey^K) Syfoa cantMa..i& also called 
Subboys or Coppice Wood. 

Subborn, obs. form of SUBORN. 

t Subbosco. Obs. Also subosco. [f. SUB- $ + 
It. bosco wood.] A jocular word for : 1 he hair 
that grows upon the lower part of the face. 

1579 G. HARVEY L<-tt<:r-i>k. (Camden) 61 The clippings of 
your thrishonorable BVttKbyoM anil subboscoes. 1654 
GAYTON Fleas, Notes n. iii. 42 The boscos, and iiibuscos 
(I mean,) the dulapes and the jawy part of the face. 

Subbl a chial, a. [ad. mod.L. subbrachi(Mis\ 
see SUB- i b and HBACHIAL.] 

1. Ichth. Situated under or near the pectoral fins ; 
(of a fish) having the ventral fins so situated. 

1836 Partingtons Brit. Cycl. Nat. Hist. 1 1. 556/2 Ctnioidx. 
. .A family of soft-tinned fishes with sub-brachial fm>. 1840 
Cut iers Anitn. Kingd. 324 Ec/ittuis. This genus, like 
Pleuronectes, might form a distinct family of Sub-brathiul 
Malacopterygii. 

2. Under the pectoral muscles. 
1898 ^ytt. Soc. Lex. 

3. Beneath the brachium (in cerebral anatomy). 
1913 DORI AND .!/(-/. Diet. (ed. 7). 

Subbra chian, a. and sb. Ichlh. [As prec. + 
-AN.] A. adj. = prec. I. B. sb. A stibbrachiatc 
fish; one of the Stibbtathiatt (formerly -a/a). 

1841 HRANDC /?(<;/. 6 tr., etc. 1183 SuMrac/tiaMs, the name 

2-2 



SUB-BRANCH. 

of the order of Malacopterygious fishes comprising those 
which have the ventral fins situated either immediately be- 
neath and between, or a little in front or behind the pectoral 
fins, a 1843 in EncycL Metrop. (1845) VII. 203/2 The Fish 
is designated Jugular or Subbrachian when the ventral fins 
are immediately beneath the pectoral and connected with 
their girdle, as the Cod. 

So Subbra chiate [mod.L. subbrachiatus\* 
1859 MAYNE Expos. L?x. t Snbbrachiatits, . . subbrachiate. 
Su b-branch., sb. [Sus- 7.] A subdivision 
of a branch (in any sense). 

1859 DARWIN Orig. Spec. iv. 124 In our diagram, this is 
indicated by the broken lines, beneath the capital letters, 
converging in sub-branches downwards towards a single 
point. 1875 JEVONS Money xx. 258 The National Bank of 
Ireland has about 114 branches and sub-branches. 
So Su b-brauch z>., Sivb-branched///. a, 
1676 GREW Anat. Plants Lect, iv. (1682) 266 Sprigs made 
up of four chief Branches standing crosswise, and those 
subbranched. 1857 DARWIN in Life ,5- Lett. (1887) II. 125 
Species.. always seem to branch and sub-branch like a tree 
from a common trunk. 

Su b-brigadieT. [SUB- 6. Cf. F. sous-briga- 
dier*\ Formerly, an officer in the Horse Guards 
with the rank of a cornet. 

1684 E. CHAMBERLAYNE Angl. Nolitia (ed. 15) i. 200 Sub- 
Corporals, or Sub-Brigadiers. \T$Gcntl. Mag. VIII. 109/2 
Mr Rastall, Eldest Sub-brigadier of the first Troop of 
Horse-guards, in room of Capt. Prew deed. 1802 JAMES 
Milit. Diet. 1852 BURN Xaval fy Milit. Diet, (1863), i"- 
brigadier, (second corporal of cavalry). 

Su bcartila ginous, a. 

1. [SuB- 20 b.J Somewhat, partly, or incom 
pletely cartilaginous. 

154* COPLAND Guydon s Quest. Cyrurg. E iv, The sub- 
cart ylagy nous [substance of the nose ; orig. L./ary cart Hag j- 
tiosa] is dowble one outwarde that maketh the typ of the noae 
and the other inwarde deuydcth the nosethyrlles. 1787 tr. 
Linmeus Finn. Plants 487 The Fruit is a tongue pedicel d, 
slender, subcartilaginous. 1833-6 Todtfs Cycl. Anat. I. 
37/1 Body ..gelatinous, supported by an internal, solid, 
subcartilaginous body. 1887 W. PHILLIPS Brit.Discomycetes 
42 Pe/izx.. differs, .from Bulgaria; by not being.. subcar 
tilaginous. 

2. [SuB- i b.] Lying beneath the cartilage ; 
hypochondrial. 

1775 ASH, SubcartilagenoitS) lying under the gristles. 
So Subcartilagl-neous a. rare" , [late L. sub- 
cartilaginous] = sense 2 above. 
1727 BAILEY (vol. \\),Sul cartilagincot{s,uu<lvc the Gristles. 

Subcau dal, a. (sb.} [SUB- i b, n, 20 d.] 
Situated under or near the tail ; not quite or almost 
caudal, b. sb. A subcaudal part ; esp. a snbcaudal 
plate in a serpent. 

1777 PENNANT Brit. Zool. IV. 16 The sub-caudal fins. 1841 
Penny Cycl. XIX. 404 2 All serpents which have abdominal 
scuta and subcaudal scales. 1877 COUES Fur-Bearing Aniin. 
i. 1 6 In the Badgers, .a particular subcaudal pouch, .which 
produces a peculiar liquid. 1899 Proc.Zool* Soc. 671 The 
anterior subcaudalb are purplish grey. 

Subcele Stial, a. and sb. [SuB- i a. Cf. 
OF. souscelestc. ] A. adj. Situated or existing 
beneath or below the heavens ; rare in literal sense ; 
chieMy transf. Terrestrial, mundane, sublunary. 

1561 EDEN Arte Namg. \. v. 7 b, The Emperial heauen, 
conteyneth three.. ///VrfirM/aj, . .the fyrste. .called super- 
celestiall. ..The second is called CeIestiall...The thyrde 
called Subcelestiall, conteyneth Virtutes, Archangels and 
Angels. 1627 HAKEWILL Apol. (1630) 45 All subcelestiall 
bodies, .consist of matter and forme. 1661 GLANVILL Van, 
Dogiit. 4 The most refined glories of subccelestial excellen 
cies are but more faint resemblances of these. 1678 CUD- 
WORTH Inttll. Syst. i, iv. 32. 497 The Dii Consente$ t were 
understood by Apuleius neither to be Celestial nor Sub- 
celestial Bodies, but a certain higher Nature perceptible 
only to our Minds. 1741-70 ELIZ. CAKTER Lett. (1808) 35 
Whether Mrs. Montagu may not be delighting herself with 
a tour through the coal mines, and have lost all remembrance 
of her subcelestial friends. 19x1 WKBSTER, Subcelestial^.. 
Astron.) exactly beneath the zenith. 
B. sb. A subcelestial being. 

1652 BENLOWES Tluoph. Pref., Sub-coelestials, or Sublu- 
naries have their Assignment in the lowest Portion of the 
Universe. 1708 H. DODWELL Expl. Dial. Justin 61 Speak- 
ing of the Difference between the Ccelestials and Subcceles- 
tials, he makes their Life to be a Death to us, and our Life 
to be a Death to them. 

t Snbce llarer. Obs. [f. SUB- 6 + CELLARER, 

after med.L. subccll(er}arius > or obs.F. soitbscel- 
lerier. Cf. ME. sowcelerere s. v. Sous-, sowthselerer 
s. v. SOUTH- 2.] An under-cellarer in a convent. 

c 1475 Pict. yoc. in Wr.-Wulcker 780/23 Hie subselarius^ 
a subselerer. c 170* in Cath. Kec. Soc. Publ. IX. 374 She 
was impluyed-.assubcellerere; M of Novices, Conseler, 
and ward-robe. 

Subce utral, a. 

1. [SuB- 11, 20 d.] Nearly or not quite central; 
near or close to the centre. 

1822 J. PARKINSON Out/. Oryctol. 124 The mouth beneath, 
subcentral. 1836 Penny Cycl. V. 313/2 Fissure of adhesion 
in the lower valve subcentral. 1870 HOOKER Stud. Flora 
461 Asplenium Trichomanes. .midrib subcentral. 

2. [SuB- i a.] Being under the centre. 
1828-32 in WEBSTER. 

3. [SuB- i b.] Anat. Beneath the central sulcus 
of the brain; beneath the centrum of a vertebra. 

1882 Qnaln s Elent. Anat. (ed. 9) I. 23 The precentral or 
subcentral parts or hypapophyses. 1890 BILLINGS Nat. fifed. 
Diet., Subcentral arch, haemal arch. 1901 Ainer. Antkro. 
fologist (N.S.) III. 461 The bubceiitral t>ulci of Eberstaller. 



12 

Hence Svtbce 1 utrally adv., under or near the centre 
or centrum. Also Snbce -ntrical a. = t above. 

1824 Du Bois Lamarck s Arrangem. 302 The interior [of 
the Orthocera] is divided into many cells, transversely sepa 
rated by septa, which are traversed by a subcentrical syphon. 
1870 ROLLESTON Anim. Life 12 Several of the anterior., 
vertebra?, have low hypapophysial ridges developed sub- 
centrally. 1871 H. A. NICHOLSON Palxont. 173 A pair of 
large compound eyes placed marginally or subcentrally. 

t Subee-rnicle. Obs. rare. [ad. late L. subcerni- 
culuin : see SDB- 5 b and CEBNICLE.] ? A small sieve. 

1657 TOMLINSON Rcntiu s Disp. 484 Sieves made of Horses 
hairs.. called seraceous subcirnicles. 

Subcesive, obs. variant of SUBSECIVE. 

Su-bcha-nter. [f. SUB- 6 + CHANTER. Cf.OF. 
sou^bjChantre, F. sous-chantre."] A precentor s 
deputy, succentor; now, a vicar choral or lay-clerk 
of a cathedral, who assists in chanting the litany. 

The title is retained in York and Lichfield cathedrals. 

1515 in W. Fraser Sutherland Bk. (1892) III. 60 Schir 
William Nory, subchantour of Murray. 1546 Yks. Cliantry 
Snrv. (Surtees) II. 438 Denis Heckylton, subchaunter there. 
a 1578 LINDESAY (Pitscottie) Chron.SfOt. I. 200 The . . chanter 
and subchanter witht all kynd of wther offieceis pertaining 
to ane colledge. 1637 GILLESPIE Eng. Pop. Cerctn. m. viii. 
161 Deanes, Vice-Deans,. . Sub-deacons,. -Chantours, Sub- 
chantours. 1703 II. MARTIN Deter. W. /si. Scot. 362 A Sub- 
Chanter, who was bound to play on the Organs each Lords 
Day, and Festivals. 1823 (title) Expository Discourses, by 
the late Rev. Win. Richardson, Subchanter of York Cathe 
dral. 1876 J. GRANT Burgh Sell. Scat. \. 19 There are four 
principal persons in that cathedral [sc. Sarum], namely, the 
dean, chanter, chancellor, treasurer, besides a subdean and 
subchanter. 1898 Daily AVrus i Apr. 7/6 Sub-chanter and 
priest vicar of Lichfield Cathedral, 

transf. a 1618 J. DAVIES Wittes Pilgr. (1878) 32/2 That 
Holy, Holy, Holy, which They crie That are Sub-chaunters 
of Heau ns Hermony. 

Hence f Subcha-ntership, f Snbcha ntress. 

14. . Rule Syon Moiiast. xiii. in Collectanea Topogr. III. 
(1836) 31 The chauntres and sub-chauntresses, the sexteyne 
and undersexteyne. 1546 Ykt. Chantry Sum. (Surtees) 
II. 439 For his subchauntershipe, ij 5 . 

Strbcharge. [Sus- 5 b, c.] 

1 1. A second dish or course. Alsoyf^. Sc. Obs. 

c 1480 HENRYSON Mar. Fab. n. ( Town ty C. Mouse) xviii, 
Till eik thair cheir ane subcharge furth scho brocht, Ane 
plait of grottis [etc.]. Ibid, xxvii, The subcharge of thy 
seruice is hot sair. 1513 DOUGLAS jfcneid xiii. ix. 118 All 
ar expert, eftir new manage, On the first nycht quhat suld 
be the subcharge. 

2. .Subordinate charge. 

1900 Century .lAsf. Feb. 503/2, I have seen M. Clemen- 
ceau as storm-fiend-in-chief, and M. Clovis Hugues in sub- 
charge of the Cave of the Winds. 

Subchela. [f. SUB- 22 + CHELA, i.] A form of 
chela characteristic of certain crustaceans, in which 
the terminal segment is bent back upon the next. 

Subchelate, . a. [SUB- 20 c.] Imperfectly 
chelate. b. [f. prec.] Having a subchela. 

1852 DANA Crust. II. 802 Four anterior legs subchelate. 
1877 HUXLEY Anat. /fir. Aniin. vi. 272 Corycxns has.. 
subchelate antennae, and a rudimentary abdomen. 1893 
STEBBING Crmt. 45 The limb is.. said to be subchelate, the 
claw being in that case partial. 

Subche-liform, a. [SDB- 20 c.] = prec. a. 

1835-6 Toad s Cycl. Anat. I. 762/1 In the first instance 
these instruments are denominated subcheliform claws, in 
the second chelae simply, or cheliform claws. 1856 W. 
CLARKE Van dcr Hocven s Zool. I. 649 First and second 
pairs of feet terminated by a large moveable hook, sub 
cheliform. 

Subchet, i error for SUBCHARGE. 

1500-20 DUNBAR Poems Ixvii. 19 Of quhais subchettis [v.r. 
surcharge] sour is the sals. 

t Subciueri tious, a. Obs. [f. L. siibcinerl- 
cius, var. siiccinericius : see SUB- and CINEHITIOUS.] 

1. [SuB- i a.] Baked under ashes. rare~. 

1656 BLOUNT Glossogr. 

2. [SuB- 20 a.] Somewhat ash-coloured, greyish. 
Hence Subcineri tiously adv. 

1657 TOMLINSON Renou s Disp. 353 Subcineritiously yirid. 
Ibid. 672 Balm flows from a.. Tree.. of a subcineritious 
colour. 1670 H. STUBBE Plus Ultra 130 A subcineritious 
or dirty-coloured putrilage. 

II Subci uguluin. [med.L. ; see SUB- 3.] A 
broad belt or girdle worn beneath another. 

1834 MEYRICK Ant. Armour Gloss., Subcingulunt, when 
one belt was worn below another it was thus called. 1849 
ROCK Ch. Fathers I. v. 492 Besides the girdle, our Anglo- 
Saxon bishops were girt with the sub-cingulum or broad belt. 

Subcisive, obs. variant of SUBSECIVE. 

t Snbcitrine, a. Obs. [ad. mod.L. subci- 
Innus : see SUB- 20 a and CITRINE a.] Of a some 
what yellow or greenish-yellow colour. 

c 53o Jiidic. Urines I. iii. 6 b, Theyr vryne is faynt of 
colour, as subcitrine or jelowysshe. 1572 J. JONES Bathes 
Ayde in. 26 b, Chaffie, or subcitrine coloure. 1637 BRIAN 
Pisse-grophet (1679) 85 Taking the Urinal out of the case, 
(perceiving it to be of a subcitrine or pale colour). 1702 
Phil. Trans. XXIII. 1281 Of subcitrin colour. 

Subclass (s-bklas). [Sus- 7 b. Cf, F. scus- 
classe.~\ A subdivision of a class; Nat. Hist, a 
group of orders ranking next to a class. 

1819 G. SAMOUELLE Entomol. Compend. 77 Dr. Leach 
considered the Malacostraca and Entomostraca as sub- 
classes. 1857 A. GRAY First Less. Bot. (1866) 177 Series, 
Class, Subclass, Order, or Family, Suborder, Tribe, Sub- 
tribe, Genus, Subgenus or Section, Species, Variety. 1880 
GUNTHER Fishes 65 The lowermost sub-class of fishes, which 
comprises one form only, the Lancelet. 1882 VINES tr. 



SUBCOLLECTOR. 

^f*f "" * Dividing this class of structures into two 
sub-classes, hairs and emergences. 

attritt. 1869 DK. ARGYLE Primeval Man H. 62 One of 
C-uvier s sub-class divisions. 

So Su-bclass v. irons., to place in a subclass. 

1894-3 >btk Ann. Rep. Bur. Amer. Ethiwl. 72 The 
motive must be subclassed as sortilegic. 

II Subcla-via. Anat. [mod.L. subclavia (sc. 
artiria artery), fern, of subclavius (see below).] 
The subclavian artery. 

1733 tr. Winslmu sAnat. (1756) II. 10 The Trachealis.. 
runs up from the Subclavia, in a winding Course. 1771 
Encycl. Brit. 1.227/1 The Carotid arteries . . arise near each 
other,. .the left immediately, the right most commonly from 
the trunk of the subclavia on the same side. 

t Subcla-vial, a. and sb. Anat. Obs. [ad. 
mod.L. subclavidlis, f. SUBCLAVIUS.] = next. 

1066 J. SMITH Old Age (1676) 236 The subclavial branch 
of the Vena. Cava. 1670 Phil, Trans. V. 2078 Part of the 
Chyle is by the Ductits Tlioracicus conveyed into the Sub- 
clavials, and so into the Cistern of the Breasts. 1674 Ibid. 
IX. 115 Whether through his dnctus all the Chyle passeth 
to the subclavial vessel. 

Subclavian (scbkl^ vian), a. and sb. Anat. 
[f. mod.L. subclavi-us (see below) + -AN. F. has 
sousclavier (from i6th c.).] A. adj. 

1. Lying or extending under the clavicle. 

SuiaaoSut artery, the principal artery of the rex 



irst rib till it joins the internal jugular vein. 
1681 tr. IVillii Rem. Med. IVks. Vocab., Subclavian 

vessels ; the vessels that belong to the little ribs of the 

breast. 1688 HOLME Armoury n. xvii. 423/1 The right 

Subclavian Arterie. 1703 Phil. Trans. XXIII. uSSThat 

part cf the Axillary-Arteries, by some called the Subclavian 

Arteries. 1705 Ibid. XXV. 2010, I found the same Tumor 
comprehending the intercostals, Deltoides, Subclavian, and 

Subscapulary Muscles. 1770 FORDYCE in Monthly Rev. 310 

The thoracic duct ..commonly terminates in the left sub 
clavian vein. 1808 BARCLAY A/use. Motions 239 The dif 
ference of manner in which the carotid and subclavian 
arteries, on the two sides, arise from the aorta. 1834 J. 

FORBES Laennec s Dis. Chest (ed. 4) 19 Subclavian region. 
This includes merely the portion of the chest covered by 
the clavicle. 1887 CONAN DOYLE Study in Scarlet r. i, I 
was struck on the shoulder by a Jezail bullet, which shattered 
the bone and grazed the subclavian artery. 

b. Pertaining to the subclavian artery, vein, or 
muscle, as subclavian groove, etc. (see quots.). 

1646 SIR T. BROWNE Pseud. Ep. iv. iv. 188 The Liver, 
which though it be seated on the right side, yet by the sub 
clavian division doth equidistantly communicate its activity 
unto either arme. 1870 ROLLESTON Anim. Life 15 The 
right arteria innominata is seen to divide into its common 
carotid and subclavian trunks. 1890 BILLINGS Nat. filed. 
Diet., Subclavian glands^ lymphatic glands under the arch 
of the right subclavian artery. Subclavian groove, i. That 
in which the subclavian artery lies on upper surface of first 
rib. 2. That into which the subclavius muscle is inserted 
on under surface of clavicle. 

2. [As if f. L. sub under + clavis key.] (See quot) 
rare . 

1656 BLOUNT Glossogr., Subclavian, pertaining to that 
which is under lock and key. 

B. sb. A subclavian vessel, nerve, or muscle. 

1719 QUINCY Lex. Physico-Med. (1722) 241 The Vein 
\Vcna Pneutonica\ opens into the Subclavian. 1771 Eti- 
cyel. Brit. I. 226/2 The subclavian on each side terminates 
at the upper edge of the first rib. 1888 ROLLESTON & 
JACKSON Anim. Life 365 The sub-clavians and carotid? 
arise from the aortic arch in various ways. 

Subclayi Cular, a. Anat. and Surg. [ad. 
mod.L. subdaviculdris : see SUB- I b and CLAVI- 
CULAU.] Situated, occurring, or performed below 
or beneath the clavicle. 

1656 BLOUNT Glossogr. s. v. Vein, S ubelavicular vein, one 
of the two maine ascendant branches of the hollow veine, 
divided into six parts. 1853 MARKHAM Skoda s Auseult. So 
Weak bronchophony heard in the interscapular and sub- 
clavicular regions. 1872 BRYANT Pract. Surg. 218 The 
subclavicular operation, 1878 WALSHAM Handbk. Surg. 
Pathol.i^i Dislocation of the humerus. . . The head of the 
bone may be displaced . . Forwards and inwards beneath the 
clavicle (subclavicular). 

Subclavio- (sobkltfi-vio), used as combining 
form of next, as in Subcla vio-a xillary, pertain 
ing to the subclavian and axillary arteries. 

1815 J. GORDON Syst. Hum. Anat. I. 69 The Subclavio. 
Jugular Veins. 1880 BARWELL Aneurism 38 A subclavio- 
axillary aneurism. 

II Subclavius (sobkl^i vics). Anat. [mod.L. 
subclavius (sc. musculus, {. sub- SUB- I b + clavis 
key (cf. CLAVICLE! etym.).] In full subclavius 
muscle : A small muscle extending from the first 
rib to the clavicle. 

1704 J. HARRIS Lex. Techn. I, Subclavius, is a Muscle of 
the Thorax. 1733 tr. Winslvw s Anat. (1756) I. 288 The 
Subclavius. .is a proper Depressor of the Clayicula. 1831 
KNOX Cloguet s Anat. 31 Its anterior extremity [sc. of the 
first rib] . . sometimes affords insertion above to the sub-clavius 
muscle. 1835-6 Todtfs Cycl, Anat. I. 360/1 The thickened 
edge of the fascia which covers the subclavius. 

Subcolle ctor. [Sus- 6. OF. soub(s}cotttc- 
teur, Sp. subcoleclor] A deputy or assistant col 
lector. 

1558-9 Act t Eliz. c. 21 22 No.. Commissioner, shalbe 
named or assigned to any Collector or Subcollector or pre 
senter of the said Subsidie. 1687 Land. Gaz. No. 2306/4 
The Sub-Collector of the Tenths of the said Diocess due to 
His Majesty. 1758 J. BLAKE Mar. Syst. 29 The collector, 



SUBCOMMISSION. 



13 



SUBCOSTAL. 



or sub-collector, of the customs. 1837 Lett.fr. Madras 
(1843193 A Mr. Macdonald, thesub-cpllector. XQOZGAIRUNEK 
Engl.Ch.itoth c. i. 12 Polydore Vergil wasa native of Urbino, 
sent to England by Alexander VI. as sub-collector to Adrian. 
Subcommi ssion. [Cf. F. sons-commission.] 

1. [SuB- 5 c.] An uader-commission. 

1629 Reg. Privy Council Scot. Ser. n. III. 21 The com- 
missioners. .have ordained sub-coin missiouns to be granted 
to some selected persouns. 1648 HEYLIN Retat. # Ob$tm. i. 
119 Skippon. .authorized the said Commissioned Apprentices. 
to grant Sub-commissions again to other Apprentices under 
them. 

2. [SUB- 7 b.] A division of a commission. 
1882 Macm. Mag. XLVI. 253 The President.. and the 

Minister ..name commissions, these name sub-commissions, 
and so we go on from day to day. 

Subcommrssioiier. [SUB- 6,] An assis 
tant or subordinate commissioner. 

1629 5V. Acts Ckas. I (1870) V. 190/2 The commissioners 
and subconimisiioners alreadie appointed. 1696 <?//</. Gaz. 
No. 3183/3 The Association of the Sub-Commissioners for 
Prizes, of the Port of Dover and its Districts. 1697 /Vt .c 
renal Laws 14 Offences against this Act. -to be determined 
by the Chief Commissioners., then by the Stibcommissioners. 
1846 WC^LLQCH Ace. Brit. Empire (1854) 1 1. 289 The valua 
tion was devolved on commissioners and sub-commissioners. 

Subcommi t, v. rare. [SUB- 8.] 

1. trans. To commit (something entrusted to one) 
to another. 

1818 RANKEN Hist. France V. v. ii. 286 He subcommittee! 
the publication of this dispensation, .to the friars of the 
Dominican order. 

2. To refer to a sub-committee. 

172. WOUROW Corr. (1843) II. 582 At night the Instruc 
tions met, and we had a fast before us, which was sub- 
committed. 

Subcommittee. [SUB- yb.] A committee 
iormed from and acting under a main committee ; 
a part of a committee appointed for special purposes. 

1610 in Crt. $ Times Jas. I (1848) 1.113 This day a sub 
committee is appointed to consider [etc.], i6zi EL.SING 
Debates Ho. Lords (Cainden) 98 Referred to the Sub-comil- 
tees of the prfviledgea. 1666 PKI-VS Diary 5 Oct., The -Sub- 
committee have made their report to the- Grand Committee. 
1790 UURKK />-. A fz . 4 IJy acting as a sort of sub-committee 
in England for extending the principles of the National As 
sembly. 1823 JEFFEKSON Writ. (1830) IV. 376 The com 
mittee of five met; no such thing as a sub-committee was 
proposed. 1898 *MERRIMAN* Koden s Corner vii. 69 The 
meeting of the lady committees of the bazaar and ball sub 
committees. 



ubconscious (ttfclynjas), a. [SUB- 19.] 

1. Psych, a. Partially or imperfectly conscious; 
belonging to a class of phenomena resembling those 
of consciousness but not clearly perceived or recog 
nized, b. Belonging to that portion of the mental 
field the processes of which arc outside the range 
of attention. 

1832-4 DE OUINCEV Cxsars Wks. 1862 IX. 137 note^ The 
Emperor Hadrian had taken one solitary step .. in the 
elevation of human nature; and not.. without some sub- 
conscious influence received directly or indirectly from 
Christianity, a 1841 Pope Wks. 1858 IX. 42 How much 
grander and more faithful to that great theme [Christianity] 
were the subconscious perceptions of his heart than tlie 
explicit commentaries of his understanding. 1886 MYEKS 
Phantasms of Living II. 285 There exist sub-conscious ami 
unconscious operations of many kinds ; both organic, as 
secretion, circulation, c.,..and also mental, as the recall of 
names, the development of ideas, &c. 1886 Encycl, />>//. 
XX. 48/1 Subconscious presentations may tell on conscious 
life, .although lacking either the differences of intensity or 
the individual distinctness requisite to make them definite 
features. 1899 Allbntfs Syst. Mcd. VIII. 151 To cultivate 
the highest powers of the body and mind Is to strengthen 
self-control and that subconscious inhibition which govern 
us in our habits of life. 

absol. with the. 1886 Encycl. Brit. XX. 48/1 We cannot 
fix the limit at which the subconscious becomes the abso 
lutely unconscious. 
C. transf. 

1833 Min. 8th Nat. Council Congr. Ch. U. S. 54 This 
spirit that has always existed in the sub-conscious life of the 
Church is now rising into the light of consciousness. 1899 
Daily News 7 Jan. 6/4 A sketch of himself, .has a subcon 
scious humour one would not have suspected. 

2. Partly or imperfectly aware. 

1864 HAWTHORNE Stftimius (1883) 352 He was subcon 
scious that he was trying a bold experiment. 1879 LEWES 
Probl, Lif^ <fr Mind Ser. in. i. vii. 104 While obeying the 
prevailing impulse we are conscious and sub-conscious of 
simultaneous solicitations indifferent directions. 

Subco nsciously, adv. [f. prec. + -LY 2.] In 
a subconscious manner ; with imperfect or feeble 
consciousness; in the region of subconsciousness. 

1823 DE QUINCEY Language Wks. 1858 IX. 78 Whilst the 
finest models of style exist, and sub-consciously operate 
effectively as sources of delight, the conscious valuation of 
style is least perfectly developed. 1895 Times 17 Oct. 3/2 
You do not feel as if you had had enough, but you are sub 
consciously aware of having had too many. 1903 MVKKS 
//;//. Ptrs. I. 378 Some of the associative consequents of 
the writing on the other [fragment of stone] were sub-con 
sciously involved. 

Subco nsciousness. [f. as prec. + -NKSS.] 
1. Partial or imperfect consciousness; a state of 

consciousness in which perception is indistinct ; 

that part of the mental field which is on the border 

of consciousness. 
1879 I.rwis/W7. Ufctf .Mind Ser. in. !. v. 88 There all 

Ihc processes are blended, integrated, and in certain relative 



intensities become states of Consciousness ; in lesser inten 
sities, states of Subconiciousness. 1886 Encycl, Brit. XX. 
47 The hypothesis of unconscious mental modifications, as it 
has been unfortunately termed, the hypothesis of subcon- 
sciousness, as we may style it to avoid this contradiction in 
terms. 1904 Brit. Med. Jrril. 17 Sept. 692 He probably 
projects into the mental life of others what is present in his 
own subconsciousness. 

2. A condition of imperfectly realizing or being 
aware ^"something. 

1881 Nation (N.Y.) XXXII. 290 Brady s consciousness or 
subconsciousness of the shortness and uncertainty of his own 
tenure. 1896 F. M. CRAWFORD Corleotie xxxiii, He drove 
away the sub-consciousness that the thing was not yet done. 

Sub-co nstable. Now ffist. [Sri*- 6.] An 
under-constable, esp. in the Royal Irish Constabu 
lary (see quots. 1814, 1883"). 

1512 Act 4 Hen. F///,c. i<j 6 Preceptesto the Constables 
Hedbouro,>hcs Thirdbouroghes Subconstables. 1558-9 Act 
i Elis. c.zi $ 16. 1814 ActjjGcs. III, c. i/i 6 To ap 
point, for the Aid and Support of any such Chief Ma^i.s- 
t rates, . .a Clerk, and al^oa Chief Constable, andany Number 
of Sub Constables, not exceeding Fifty in the whole. 1839 
Penny Cycl. XIII. 25 2 The police, .in 1836, consisted of.. 
155 chief constables of the first ami 59 of tha second class; 
1232 constables; 6233 subconstables. 1883 Act 46 I ict. 
\ c. 14 12 After the first day of October one thousand ei-^ht 
j hundred and eighty-three the sub-inspectors, constables, 
acting constables, and sub-constables of the Royal Irish 
Constabulary, shall respectively be styled district inspeutuis, 
sergeants, acting sergeants, and constables. 1886 KKUI IIY 

Sk. R. /. C. \. 7 Sub-Constable 1) was a scion of a 

family that were ruined chiefly by horse-racing, 1907 tt estm. 
irtu. 4 July 1/2 Sir Thomas Kehlin. .served . .as sub-con 
stable and constable in the ranks of the Royal Irish Con- 
stabulary. 

Su bco iltineilt. [Sun- 5 b.] A land mass 
of great extent, but smaller than those generally 
called continents ; a large section of a continent 
having a certain geographical or political inde 
pendence ; in recent use, spec. South Africa. 

1863 HUXLKY Mans PlaiC Sat. in. 154 From centra! Asia 
eastward to the Pacific islands and subcontinents on the one 
hand, and to Ainerii-a on the other. 1901 Scotsman 16 Oct. 

j n/i In South Africa. .the inhabitants of the sub-continent. 
1911 United Ewf>ire June 389 Rhodesia might have seemed 

, the Never-never-land of the sub-continent, a Cinderella 
amoiit; South African States. 

Subcontinental, a. 

1. [Sun- J a.] Situated or occurring under a 
continent. 

1900 SOLLAS in Xature LXII. 487/1 The sub-continental 
excess of temperature. 

2. [Sun- 19.] Partly continental. 

1897 Pop. Sci. Monthly L. 329 The occurrence of what are 
stated to be subcontinental or terrigenous deposits. 

t Subcqnti-nuative, a. Gram. obs. [ad. late 
L. subcontiniiatlv-ns i^in conjunct iones subconfi nud- 
tivs?) : see SUB- 8 and CONTINUATIVE. Cf. Gr. 
napaavvaiTTiKos applied to conjunctions used to 
introduce clauses implying a fact.] (See quots.) 

I 53 PALSGR. 148 Some [conjunctions] besubcontinuatyves 
whiche serve to contynue a mater whan, .began, or to bcgyn 
a mater at the first, as/oz r antdnt ..si..codncn. .encore. 
Ibid.) I have.. called one of the vii modes, .thesubjunctyve 

| mode or subcontinuatyve mode. 1798 TOOKK Pitrley(f.&. 2) 
i. viL in We shall get rid of that farrago of useless distinc 
tions into Conjunctive^ Adjnndi- t , Disjunctive^ Sit Mis* 

: jitnctiz C t . . Continnatiz 1 ?) Subcontinuative. 

Sub-contrnued, a. Med. [SUB- 20 g.] Of 

! a fever: Almost continuous, remittent. 

1836 J. M. GI-LLV Magendic sForniuL (ed. 2) 60 Twenty- 
seven sub-continued, and eight remittent fevers. \\ ere cured. 
1898 P. MANSON Trop. Diseases xxxvi. 543 Fever of an 
irregular, intermitting, or even of a sub-continued type. 

So S\ib-coiiti nual a. 

1890 BILLINGS Nat. Med. Diet,, Snbcontinual fcv cr, 
malarial fever. 

Subcontract, sb. [SuB- 9.] A contract, or 
! one of several contracts, for carrying out a previous 
; contract or a part of it. 

1817 SELWYN Law Nisi Pn tis (ed. 4) IV. 1037 If the 
defendant was not liable, the plaintiff might be obliged to 
sue all the parties who had subcontracts before he could 
obtain redress. 1885 Law Rep. 15 O. B. Div. 87 The con- 
, tract with th plaintiff was to enable him to fulfil a sub 
contract with his customer. 

attrib. 1887 Pall Mall Gaz. 25 Nov. n Making it a con- 

1 dition of all Government clothing contracts that they must 

not be worked out under the sweating or sub-contract system. 

Subcontract, v. [Suit- 9.] 

f 1. pass. To be betrothed for the second time. 
i6o5$HAKs. Lfarv. iii. 86 Tis she is sub -con traded to 
this Lord. 

2. intr. To make a subcontract. 

1842 BURN Naval fy Milit. Diet. (1863) s.v. Sous t Sotis~ 
trailer^ to sub-contract. 1889 Lancet 9 Mar. 498 He.. 
hands over what he cannot do himself to others, with whom 
he subcontracts. 

3. trans. To make a subcontract for. 

1898 ll t-stw, Gaz. 26 Aug. 7/2 As to the food arrangements, 
they were not worked from London, but sub-contracted by 
people in the locality. 

Hence Subcontracted///, a., Subcontracting 
z>6/. sb. ; Sub-contra ctor, one who enters into a 
subcontract. 

1842 Civil En fin. fy A rch. Jrnl. V. 85/2 The sub-contractor 
. . had to . . lay down the temporary road. 1900 / 1 estm. Gaz. 
22 Oct. 8/i Direct employment and no sub-contracting. 
190* Daily Chron. 29 Apr. 3/4 The conditions under which 
the subcontracted work b carried out. 



Su bcontrari ety. Logic, [f. next : see 
CONTRARIETY.] The relation existing between 
subcontrary propositions. 

1697 tr. Bvrgtrsaicivs his Logic i. xxxiii, Subcontrariety 
Is between two Particulars; Opposition Indefinite between 
two Infinites. 1864 EUWEN Logic \i. IDJ It was conveiiit-nt 
for Logicians to consider the relations of Subalternation and 
Sub-Contrariety. 

Subcp ntrary, a. and sb. [ad. late L. sttb- 
contrdriitSj as a term of loi;ic trail si. late Gr. 
virevavTios : see SUB- 19 and CONTRARY a. Cf. OF. 
Mibcontraire) F. sous-contraire^\ 

A. adj. 1. Somewhat or partially contrary. 
1603 HOLLAND Plittarclt s Mor. 1038 The other [number] 

which surmounteth, and is surmounted by the same part of 
their extremities, is named tlyficnantia^ that is tu say, sub- 
contrary. 1697 J- ScKciKAN r Solid P kilos, 314 Finding his, 
Discourse in oilier Places Sub-contrary to what 1 took to be 
his Thoughts. 1897 HI.ACKMOKE / <t>vV/x.\i\, A conclusion 
n L directly counter, but sub-contrary, .to the view which 
her liusbaiid had ventured to form. 

2. Logic, a. Applied to paiticular propositions 
(or the relation of opposition between them) agree 
ing in quantity but differing in *juality. 

1656 tr. llof bcs 1 EL HI. Philos. i. iii. 31 subcontrary, are 
_Particular Propositions of different Quality ; as Some Man 
is learned, Some Man is nut learned. 1826 \\ n.\ TLI.Y Lt\^i<. 
(i3-. 7) Index 347 Subcontrary opposition is ln-twLcn tw-j 
particulars, the affirmative and the rif^ative. 1870 JKVONS 
J llcin. Logic ix. 78 Of subcontrary propositions, one only 
can be false, and both may be tine. 

b. * Applied to the relation between two attri 
butes which co-exist in the same substance, yet in 
such a way that the more there is ot one, the less 
there is of the other* (Webster 1864,. 

3. Geom. a. Applied to the relative position of 
two similar triangles having a common angle at 
the vertex and their bases not parallel, so that the 
basal angles are equal but on contrary sides. Also 
in a generalized sense see <[tiut. 1842 . 

1704 J. HARRIS Lc.\~, /t. in. I, Subcontrary Position^ (in 
Geometry). 1842 Penny C\:l. XX I II. 185/1 When a figure 
or solid is symmetrical, so that equal lines or pdy^ons <_an 
be drawn on two different sides, thobe equal lines or poly 
gons may be called subcontrary. 

b. Applied to any circular section of a quadric 
cone in relation to the base or to another circular 
section not parallel to it. 

1706 W. JoNts^j "* Palmar. .Ifa/Ju scos ^54 If cut Parallel, 
or Subcontrary to the Ua>e, the Section will be a Cuxlt- 
i84z Penny Cy d. XXI II . 1 85 i The generating circle A 1 1C I > 
has a subcontrary circle EBFI >, made by taking the line KK 
subcontrary to AC. 1877 Encyt.L Brit. VI. - 83 i If a C Jiie 
be cut by a plane which docs not pass through the veiux, 
and which is neither parallel to the base nor tu ihe pl.uie uf 
a bubcontrary section. 

B. sb. 1. Logic. A subcontrary proposition. 
1697 tr. Bnrgersdjiiits his Logic I. xxxiii, Suhcontraries 

arc, some man is just, somt: man is not just. ..Contraries, 
the negation added or taken away, contradict iubcontranes. 
1725 WATTS Logic u. ii. 3 If two particular propositions 
differ in quality, they are subcou trades. 1826 [see SUBALIEKN 
sb. 3], 1864 BOWEN Logic vi. 164 Sub-Contraries can be 
called opposites only in a qualified and technical sense. 

2. Geotn. A subeontrary section of a eone. 

1849 Penny Cycl. XXIII. 185/1 In a right cone every 
section has its subcontrary, except only the circle which 
generates the cone, and its parallels. 

Hence Subco "ntrarily adv. (see quot.). 

1728 CHAMBERS Cycl. s. v. Sitbcotitrary, If the scalenous 
Cone BVD be so cut by the Plane CA, as that the Angle at 
C ~ D; the Cone is then said to be cut Subcontrarily to its 
Base BA. 

SubcoTtical, a. [SuB- i a.] 

1. Lying, situated, or formed under the bark of 
a tree ; (of insects ) living or feeding under bark. 

1815 KIRBV & Si . Kntotnol, (1818) I. 212 Wood-lice, ear 
wigs, spiders, field- bugs, and similar subcortical insects. 
i8 LINDLEY Introd. Bot.-2\$ T - facilitate the descent of the 
subcortical fibres of the growing buds. 1851 MAHTKLL/V/n- 
factions i. 43 These are not produced by the attachment of 
petioles, but are sub-cortical protuberances. 1866 RYE Brit. 
Beetles 89 Omalium /Aiw..is, perhaps, as good a type 
of a subcortical insect as could be seen. 

2. Situated under or pertaining to the region under- 
lying (a} the cortex of a sponge, () the cortex of 
the brain. 

1887 Encycl. Brit. XXII. 415 The roots of the incurrent 
sinuses form widely open spaces immediately beneath the 
cortex and are the rudiments of subcortical crypts. 1899 
Alll utt s Syst. Affa .Vl. 810 Supra-nuclear paralysis (includ 
ing thecortical and subcortical varieties). Ibid. VII. 422 The 
lesion was an essentially subcortical one. 

Hence Subco -rtically adv., with reference to the 
region underlying the cortex. 

1871 W. A. LEIGHTON Lichen-flora 150 The sub-cortically 
al bo- maculate t hall us. 

|| Subcosta (s^bkjrsta). Entom. [Su B- i f.] 
The subcostal vein of the wing of some insects ; 
the vein just behind the costa. 

1861 H. HAGES Synopsis Nturoptera. N. Amer. 343. 

SubcO Stal, a. and st>. [ad. mod.L. sub- 
costdlis : see SUB- I b and COSTAL.] 

A. adj. \.Anat. Situated below a rib or beneath 
the ribs ; lying on the under side of a rib, as a 
groove for an artery. 

1872 Hi MPHKY Myology ig The under or sub-costal parts 
of the broad pelvic shield. 1876 Quain s Eltm. Artat. (ed, 8) 



SUBCBTTREAL. 

I. 28 The inferior border [of a rib] presents on its inner 
aspect the subcostal groove. 1882 Ibid. (ed. 9) I. 30 The 
subcostal angle into the centre of which the ensiform process 
projects. 1890 BILLINGS Nat. Med. Diet.) Sub-costal angle^ 
that formed by margins of costal cartilages at lower aperture 
of thorax. 1910 Encycl. Brit. (ed. 11} II. 667 Below the 
last rib a subcostal artery runs. 

2. Entom. Situated behind or near the costal 
vein or nervure of an insect s wing. 

1826 KIRBY & SP. Entomol. III. 376 Neune Subcostales 
(the Subcostal Nervures). Nervures springing from the 
under-side of the post-costal nervure, or from each other. 

B. sb. A subcostal muscle (usually in L. form 
subcostalis} ; a subcostal artery, vein, or nervure. 

[1733 tr, Wiiulovft Anat. (1756) I. 319 The Sub-Costales 
having the superior Extremities of their Fibres much more 
distant from the Vertebral Articulation of the Ribs, than 
the lower Extremities.] 

Subcrure al, a. Anat. Also -aeal. [f. next.] 

Situated under the crureus ; pertaining to the sub- 
crureus. So Subcrure an a. 

1839-47 Todd s Cycl. Anat. III. 49/1 We have known 
inflammation of the synovial membrane of the knee to have 
been the result of a wound of the subcrurasal bursa. 1859 
MAYXE Expos. ., Subcrurxus^ ..subcrurean. 

I Subcrureus (sybkrnarr^s). Also -seus. 
Anat. [mod.L. (sc. muscu!u$\ f. sud- Sl B- i d + 
crfireus \i. crtis, crur- legV] (See quot. 1848.) 

1848 Quain s Anat. (ed. 5) I. 388 Subcrureiis. Under this 
name is described a small band of muscular fibres, which ex 
tends from the anterior surface of the femur to the upper part 
of the synovial membrane of the knee-joint. 1887 Buck s 
Handik. Med. Sci. V. 45 The subcrureus muscle found in 
the lower limb beneath the quadriceps extensor. 

Subcutaneous (B0bki*rt n&s), a. [f. late L. 
subcutdncuS) f. sub- SUB- I b + cults skin + -dncus : 
see -KOUS. Cf. It. subcutaneo ; K. sousctitant.] 

1. Lying or situated under the skin. 

1656 BLOCNT Glossogr,^ Subcutaneous^ between the skin 
and the flesh. 1698 A. DE LA PRYMK Diary (Surtees) 180 
A kind of a dropsy, or a gathering together of a subcutanious 
water. 1744 Phil. Trans. XLIII. 117 It is very probable, 
that none of the subcutaneous Juices are opaque. 1831 
KNOX Cloquet*s Anat, 141 The subcutaneous cellular tissue 
is traversed by large veins. 1835-6 Todd s Cycl. Anat. I. 
466 note, In general the anomalous artery is the radial, and 
is subcutaneous in its course. 1872 BRYANT Pract. Surg. 
12 The healing of subcutaneous wounds. 

2. Living under the skin. 

1664 POWER Exf>. P kilos. \. 22 This almost invisible sub 
cutaneous Inhabitant. 1815 KIRBY & SP. Entomol. iv. 
(1818) I. 86 It does not appear, -that the species, .are. .sub 
cutaneous. 1849 Proc. Bfrzu. Nat. Club Il.vii. 361 The larva 
is subcutaneous in the leaves of the common Chickweed. 

3. Of operations, etc. : Performed or taking 
place under the skin ; characterized by application 
of a remedy beneath the skin ; hence, of instruments 
by which such operations are performed or reme 
dies administered ; hypodermic. 

1651 BIGGS N ew Disp. r 241 A subcutaneous expurgation, 
should be sent out by the high way and sink of all sordid 
excrements. i868GAKROD Mat. J\fcd. (ed. 3) 381 The method 
of introducing medicine into the system by subcutaneous 
injection has gained much ground of late. 1875 KNIGHT Diet. 
Mech., Subcutaneous Syringe^ an instrument for Injecting 
medicinal solutions beneath the skin. 1899 Allbutt s Syst. 
Med. VIII. 935 The subcutaneous administration of anti 
toxic serum. 

Hence Subcuta neously adv., under the skin, 
hypodermically ; Snbcnta neousuess. 

1727 BAILEY (\Q\.\\\Subcutaneousness, the lying under the 
Skin. 1873 H. C. WOOD Therap. (1879) 231 When the drug 
Is given subcutaneously. 1885 KLEIN Micro-Org. 46 Saliva 
of the healthy dog and of man inoculated subcutaneously 
into rabbits sometimes produces death. 

Subdane, -dayn, obs. forms of SUDDEN. 

Subdeacon (szrbdz kan). EccL Forms : a. 4 
sude;a)kne, 4-5 sodekene, 5 -en, -on, -un, -yn. 
0. 4-6 subdekin, -yn, -decon, (also 8) -diacon, 
etc, (see DEACON s&.}, 5- subdeacon. (See also 
southdeacon s. v. SOUTH- 2.) [ a . AF., OF. sou- 
diakeiie, snbdiacne t f. sou(s}-, sub- (see SUB- 6) + 
diaene DEACON sb,, after eccl. L. sttbdidconus^ which 
was modelled on eccl. Gr. VTroSta/coi/os.] 

1. The name of an order of ministers in the 
Christian church next below that of deacon. 

The duty of subdeacons is to assist in the celebration of 
the Eucharist by preparing the sacred vessels and (in the 
Western Church) by reading the epistle. In the East the 
subdiaconate ranks as one of the minor, in the West as one 
of the major orders ; it does not exist in the Church of 
England. 

a. c 1315 SHOREHAM i. 1779 Sudeakne mey be y wedded 
naujt. c 1400 Apol, Loll. 39 pe clerkis of bi jurisdiccoun, 
l>at are wij> in >e ordre of sodeken, or a boue. c 1450 God- 
stow Reg. 471 lames Vercellence, the popis sodekon. 1483 
Cath. Angl. 371/1 A Sudekyn, snbdiaconns, 

P. 1303 R. BRUNNE Handl. Synne 1051 Jyf J?ou..art 

i clerk, hast be los Of subdekene, or dekene by name. 
7 TREVISA Higdtn (Rolls) V. 359 Oon Arator, a subdecon 
Rome. 1460 CAPGRAVE Chron. (Rolls) 74 He that schuld 
be mad a bischop schuld first be a benet, . . and than a colet ; 
and than subdiacone, diacone, and prest. 1555 WATREMAN 
Fardle Facions ir. xii. 281 The Subdeacon mighte take the 
ofFring, and handle the Chalice, and the Patine. 1561 T. NOR 
TON Calvin s Inst. iv. iv. 22 b, As for Subdeacons, it ts likely 
that at the beginnyng they were ioyned to the Deacons, 
that they should vse their seruice about the poore. 1615 
WADSWORTH in Bedell Lett. 12 The Councels require the 
ordines minor es of Subdeacon and the rest, to goe before 
Priesthood. 1635 PAGITT Christianogr, i, iii. (1636) 106 The 



o?Ro 



14 

Priests, Deacons, and Subdeacons of the Easterne Church. 
1737 CHALLONER Cath. Ckr, Instr. (1753) 154 From the 
minor Orders they are promoted to the Order of Sub-deacon, 
which is the first of those that are called Holy. 1859 NEW. 
MAN6Vr/. Var.Occas. (1881)254 At the age of twenty-four, 
. .he was ordained sub-deacon. 1877 J. P. CHAMBERS Dtv. 
Worship 326 It was always the proper office of the Sub- 
deacon to read the Epistle. 

fb. Applied to an order below the levites, the 
Nethinim of Ezra ii. 70. Obs. 

1382 WYCLIF i Esdras ii. 70 The prestus and the Leuitus 
of the puple..and sodeknys [Vulg. Nathin&i], 1546 LANG- 
LEY tr. Pol. Verg. de Invent, iv. iii. 72 The ministers, whiche 
dyd make redye the sacrifice,, .at the commaundement of 
the Leuites, these we may cal subdeacons. 

2. The cleric (orig. one in subdeacon s orders) 
or lay clerk who acts as assistant next below the 
deacon at a solemn celebration of the Eucharist ; 
the epistoler 1 . 

1440 Eugl. Ch. Furnit. (1866) 181 One whole vestment for 
Priest Deacon and Subdeacon. 1483 CAXTOS Gold. Leg. 
133/3 A preest a deken & a subdeken all reuested goyng 
to thaulter as for to saye masse. 1520 Market Harboroiigh 
Rcc. (1890) 215 To the parych clerke beynge subdeken iij*. 
c 1618 MORYSOH Itin. iv. (1903) 439 When the Pope 
. .sings Masse himselfe, with one Cardmall seruing him as 
Deacon, and another as subdeacon. 1701 in Cath. Rec. 
Soc. Publ. VII. ior And his Daecon, Subdiacon & Aco- 
lythe were his 3 sons, brothers to y Nonne. 1851 PI/GIN 
Chancel Screens 26 The Epistle and Gospel were sung by 
the deacon and sub-deacon, from marble desks enriched 
with carvings. 1865 Director him A nglicanum (ed. 2) 2 note* 
The Epistoler or Subdeacon, if the ancient Sarum and 
modern Roman Rule be followed, should wear no stole at all. 
t b. The vestment ^viz. a tunicle) worn by the 
subdeacon at the Eucharist. Obs. 

1521 in Strype Sftnv s Sum. (1754) I. 514/1, I wold that 
a Subdeacon of whyte Damask, be made. 1553 Rcc. St. 
Mary at ////<? (1904) 52 A preist & a subdeaken of blew 
bodkin. 1560 in Trans. Essex Archsot. Soc. (1863) II. 2.15, 
j vestement. .of red velvet, w th a decon & subdecon. 

Hence Subdea conate, f-dea conhood, f-dea - 
conry, -dea conship SUBDIACOXATE. 



SUBDISJUNCTIVE. 



1554 T. MARTIN Marr. Priests O ij (T.i, Ye come to be pro 
moted here to the holye order of subdeaconrie. 1587 T. 
Norton s tr. Calvin s Inst. iv. xix. 494 b marg. y The order 



of Sub-deaconrie and the trifling vse thereof. 1615 WADS- 
WORTH in Ledell Lett. 13 Subdeaconship [is giuen] by the 
deliuerie of the Patena alone, and of the Chalice emptie. 
1728 CHAMBERS Cycl. s. v. Su&, Tis disputed among the 
Romanists, whether the Sub-deaconhood be a Sacrament or 
not. 1853 ROCK Ch. Fathers III. n. 50 The next step took 
the acolyte to the sub-deaconship. 1878 STUBBS Const. 
Hist. 1 1 1. xix. 370 For the sub-deaconate and higher grades 
a knowledge of the New Testament . . was requisite. 

Sllb dea 11 (s bd/"n). Forms : a. 4 soudene, 
4-5 sodene, sud(d)ene, 6 sedeane. 0. 5-7 
subdeane, 6 -de(i)ne. 7 -dean. [a. AF. *sodean t 
*sndenc t *mbdene = OF. sottQdeien (mod. sotis- 
doyeii], soubdean, f. sou(s)-, sub- (see SUB- 6) + 
deien DEAN 1, after med.L. sttbdecanus. Cf. soutk- 
dene s.v. SOUTH- 2 .] An official immediately below 
a dean in rank, and acting us his deputy. 

a. 1362 LANGL. P. PI. A. n. 150 Alle Denes and Sodenes 
[v.rr. southdenis, sudenes; B. n. 172 MS. C. subdeanes]. 
1483 Cath. Angl. 371/1 A Svdene, Subdecanus. a 1529 
SKELTON P. Spar owe 552 Hut for the egle doth flye Hyest 
in the skye, He shall be the sedeane, The quere to demeane. 

. 14. . [see a quot. 1362], 1506 Dunfermline Reg. (Ban- 
natyne Club) 375 Subdene of our souerane lordis chapelt 
at 1578 LINDESAY (Pitscottie) Chron. Scot. (S.T.S.) I. 200 
The archedeine. .and subdeine. .witht all kynd of wther 
offieceis pertaining to ane colledge. 1643 PRYNNK Rome s 
Master-Peece 29 Dr. Theodor Price, Subdean of West- 
minster. 1670 G. H. Hist. Cardinals i. in. 75 The Deans, 
and Sub-Deans of the Popes Chapel. 17x5 HEARNE MS. 
Diaries LVIII. If. 68b, D . Terry, the Subdean of X* 
Church. 1876 [see SUBCHANTER]. 

Hence Subdea nery, the office, position, or resi 
dence of a subdean. 

1579 Reg. Privy Council Scot. Ser. i. III. 130 Maister 
Andrew Polwart. .hes obtenit a presentatioun to himself of 
the said subdenerie. 1786 J. BACON Liber Regis 1102 Sub- 
deanry [of York], founded anno 1229. 1813 Corresp. W. 
Foivler (1907) 257 She came to the Subdeanery to see me. 
1824 G. CHALMERS Caledonia III. 680 The subdeanry of 
Glasgow was taxed -z6l. 13$. +d, 

Subdeca nal, a. rare. [f. med.L. sitbdecamts 
SUEDEAN + -AL.] Of or pertaining to a subdean 
or subdeanery. 

1846 MCCULLOCH Ace. Brit. Empire (1854) II. 186 There 
are also Peculiars of various descriptions in most dioceses, 
. . royal, archiepiscopal, episcopal, decanal, sub-d tcanal, 
prebendal, rectorial, and vicarial. 

!! Subdelega do. [Sp. : see SUB- 6 and DELE 
GATE sb.~\ An official in Spanish South America : 
see quot. 1845. 

1845 Encycl. Metrop. XXIII. 78 These two classes of 
functionaries [viz. Commandants and Administrators] are 
under the immediate control of a Subdclegaiio^ or Lieu 
tenant of the Government, who has the chief command of 
all the country of the Missions [in Paraguay]. 1853 KING 
STON Manco i, In the house of a sub-delegado. 

Subdelegate (-A), sb. [f. SUB- 6 + DELE 
GATE, after AF., OF. subdelegat, med.L. sttbdele- 
gdtus\ cf. OF. sousdelegat, F. sotis-djlegue.] One 
who represents, or is deputy for, a delegate. 

c 1550 ROLLAND Crt. Venus \. 215 Sa that thow mak me 
thy subdelegat. 1592 Sc. Acts Jos. J-Y, (1814) III. 557/2 
The said m r of the mettalHs. .and his sub-delegattis- .to be 
appointit be him. 1668 Loud. Gaz. No. 251/3 The Sub- 
dcligate from the Marquiss Castel Rodrigo on the behalf of 



-, 309 What then have they: 

suppression of aides and subdelegates. 1904 POLLARD 
Cranmer xii. 350 The subdelegates court was opened in 
the Church of St. Mary. 

Subdelegate C-**t), v. [f. SUB- 8, 9 + DELE 
GATE v. after F. tubd&fuir or med.L. subdelegdre.] 
trans, f To appoint (a person) to act as a sub- 
delegate ; to transmit (power) to a subdelegate. 

1611 COTGR., Subdeleguer, to subdelegate, substitute, ap 
point another vnder him. a 1670 HACKET Cent. Serin. 354 
All power and royalty is subdelegated from the Pope to 
other princes. 1891 Spectator 21 Feb., The ruler, .delegates 
his power, which is again sub-delegated. 

So f Subdelegate pa. pple. and///. #., Subdele- 
g-ated///. a. 

1614 SELDEN Titles Hon. 252 Judges of mean note sub 
delegat by inferior Counts. 1706 PHILLIPS fed. Kersey), 
Siib-Dtlegate t or Judge Sub-Delegate t a Judge appointed 
under another; a Deputy. 1709 Lond. Gaz. No. 4517/3 
The Subdelegate Ministers of the Imperial Commission. 
1726 furumfartrftm 310 A sub-delegated Judge, to whom 
only some part of the mesne Process in a Cause is committed 
in the second Place by a delegated Judge. 

Subdelega tiou. [f. prec. Cf. F. subdtlt- 
gatioit.} The action of subdelegating. 

1611 COTGR., Subdelegat ion^ a subdelegation, or substitu 
tion. 1684 Lond. Gaz. No. 1955/2 His Imperial Majesty s 
Subdelegation to his Commissioners here. 17^2 CARTE 
Hist. F.ng. III. 681 Upon producing the commissions on 
both sides, exceptions were made by the English to the 
form of subdelegation. 1824 SOUTHEY Sir T. More (1831) 

I. 105 Superintendence.. is capable of being exercised, .by 
delegation and subdelegation. 

Su bdenoniina tion. [Su;- 7 b.] A sub 
ordinate denomination, category, class, or division. 

1630 DELAMAIN Grammeiogia a 2 b, What denomination 
you give unto any of the figures, the next great division is 
the next subdenomination. 1763 C. JOHNSTON Reverie II. 
267 The mortgage affected only a very small part of his 
estate,, .a particular subdenomination only, .being named in 
the deeds. iSoz-iz BENTHAM Ration. Judic. Evid. (1827) 

II. 291 Applying to suits of the same denomination. .plans 
of collection altogether different, according as this or that 
arbitrarily allotted sub-denomination happens to have given 
to them. 1896 Daily Neius 26 Feb., The table gives you their 
sub-denominations, from an analysis of the census returns. 

Subdia COnal, ^. [ad. med.L. stibdidconalis, 
f. subdideonus SUBDEACON.] Of a subdeacon. 

1849 ROCK Ch. Fathers I. 390 The subdiaconal tunicle. 

Subdia COnate. [ad. med.L. subdiaconatus, 
f. subdidcomis SUBDEACON ; cf. F. sous-diaconat.\ 
The office or rank of subdeacon. 

1725 tr. Dupin s Eccl. Hist, ijlh C. I. v. 178 The Manner 
of conferring the Subdiaconate. 1847 MASKELL Mon. Kit. 

III. p. civ, These minor orders, and I now include the sub 
diaconate, were not of divine institution. 1867 H. C. LEA 
Stict-rd. Celib. iii. (1884) 54 The restriction on matrimony 
has never at any time extended below the subdiaconate. 

t Sub dial, a. Obs. rare. [ad. L. subdialis, f. 
sub- SUB- i a + di(v)uin sky ; cf. sub dio s. v. jj SUB.] 
Being in the open air, or under the open sky. 

1647 N- BACON Disc. Gov. Eng. i.iv. (1739) 10 The Athenian 
Hehastick or Subdial Court. 1656 BLOUNT Glossogr., Sub 
dial, abroad in the Air, without the house, all open. 

Subdi alect. [SUB- 7.] A subordinate dia 
lect ; a division of a dialect. 

1642 HOWELI, For. Trav. (Arb.) 48 The French have three 
dialects the Wallon..the Provensall, (whereof the Gascon 
is a subdialect) and the speech of Languedoc. c 1645 
Lett. (1650) I. 377 Yet hath she divers subdialects, as the 
Western and Northern English, but her chiefest is the 
Scotick. 1845 Proc. Philol. Soc. II. 171 With respect to 
the languages of Southern India not related to Sanscrit, the 
Tamul, of which the others are only sub-dialects, presents 
no direct analogy. 1862 LATHAM Channel 1st . m. xix. 439 
A sub-dialect of the Jersey. 1875 WHITNEY Life LaJig. xii. 
245 The variety of sub-dialects, especially of the Lesghian, 
is very great. 

t Subdicho tomize, v. Obs. [Sus- 9.] trans. 
To subdivide. 

1651 BIGGS New Disp. F 235 Subdichotoniise it by the 
severe incision knife of rational! argumentations. 
So f Subdicho tomy, subdivision. 

1644 MILTON Areop. Wks. 1851 IV. 445 Many subdicho- 
tomies of petty schisms. 

Subdicko tomous, . [SUB- 20 f.] Some 
what divided or branched. Hence Snbdicho - 
tomously adv. 

1777 S. ROBSON Brit. Flora 305 Stem shrubby, subdicho- 
tomous. 1821 J. PARKINSON Outl. Oryttol. 91 A jointed arm 
dividing subdichotomously. 1880 SAVILLE KENT Infusoria 
I. 360 Contour of polythecium subdichotomous. 

SubdisjU nctive, a. and sb. Logic and Gram. 
[ad. mod.L. subdisjitniti Vus, = Gr. vnoStafavftTticos : 
see SUB- 19 + DISJUNCTIVE.] A. atij. Partly dis 
junctive (see quots.). B. sb. A subdisjunctive pro 
position or word. 

1656 STANLEY Hist. Philos. vtir. (1687) 441 Contraries are 
either disjunctive or subdisjunctive... Subdisjunctive, are 
of two kinds, either in whole, betwixt Universals,..or in 
part, betwixt particulars. . . Of subdisjunctives in whole, both 
cannot be true, both may be false ; both cannot be affirma 
tive, both cannot be negative. Of subdisjunctives in part, 
both may be true, because they are taken in part. 1751 
HARRIS Hermes 258 note* The Latins had a peculiar Particle 
for this occasion, which they called Subdisjnnctiva t a Sub- 
disjunctive ; and that was Sive. 1818 STODDAKT in Encycl. 
Metrop. (1845) I. 162/2 Priscian distinguishes the subdis 
junctive from the disjunctive. . . In English we use the con 
junction or indifferently as a disjunctive or subdisjunctive 



STJBDISTICH. 



15 



SUBDIVISION. 



that is, we say. Alexander or Paris , whether Alexander and 
Paris he two different persons, or only two different names 
for the same person. 1865 LIDDEI.L& SCOTT Gr. Lex, ($&.$), 
VTo5iaVKTt6s. .as Gramm. word, subdisjunctive. 

So Subdisjn nction rare~. 

1869 LIDDELL & SCOTT Gr. Lex. (ed. 6), viroSia^evfis, sub- ; 
disjunction. 

Subdi stich, a. [SuB- 20 e.] Consisting of . 
almost two rows. So Subdi stichoas a. 

1777 S. ROBSON Brit. Flora 259 Spike compound, sub- 
distich. 1805-16 R. JAMESON Char. Min. 211 A Crystal is ] 
said to be..Subdistic (subdistique), when among the facets 
which are disposed in the same rowaround each base, there 
are two surmounted by a new facet, which is as it were . . 
the rudiment of a second row. 1846 DANA Zooph. (1848) 650 
Polyps subdistichous. 

Subdisti nction. [In sense i, ad. late L. 
subdistitxtio (- Gr. vwoaTtyw}, f. suhdistinguere 
(= Gr. vnoaTtfrtv) to put a comma or one of the 
lesser stops: cf. SUB- 22. In senses 2 and 3, f. 
SUB- 5 c and 7 b + DISTINCTION.] 

fl. A comma or semicolon. Oh. 

1636 B. JONSON EngL Grant, n. ix, A Sub-distinction is 
ameane breathing,, .and is marked thus (;). 1825 FOSBROKK 
Encycl. Anliq. 460 A small pause or lubdistinctlOD. 

2. A subordinate distinction. 

1665 WALTON Life ft/ Hooker (1670) K 5 By needless dis 
tinctions and sub-distinctions, to amuse his Hearers. 1727 
Narr. Proc. Synods Presbyt. Irel. iii Here, now, between 
Parties, .there s a Party-Subdistinction made. 1847-8 IH: 
QUINCEV Protestantism^^. 1858 VIII. 154 Ten thousand 
evasions, distinctions, and subdistinctions. 1878 F. HARRI 
SON in If or in. Rev. Nov. 689 He disregarded the important 
subdistinction of the nature of the sanction and the kind of 
command. 

f 3. A subdivision, subspecies. Obs. 

1725 Bradley 1 s Fat. Diet. s. v, Bo/tee-Tea, As the Bohee 
and Green include all other Sub-distinctions, we shall have 
regard to no other. 1748 J. HILL Hist. Fossils 651 The 
Sfiatagi is a very comprehensive term, taking in most of 
the others as subdistinctions. 

t Subdisti-nguisli,^. Obs. [Sun- 9. Cf. It. 

suddistingnere, p.subdistinguir. \ trans. To dis 
tinguish into subordinate kinds, classes, species, etc. 
1620 E. BLOUNT IforzSitbs. 218 But for more ease. .all 
these particulars may be subdistinguished diuersly. 1633 
T, ADAMS Exp. 2 Peter \. 16. 299 There are some sub-dis 
tinguished branches, which we referre to their owne places. 
1766 Complete Farmer s. v. Surveying 7 K b/2 These three 
sorts of triangles may, according to the length and pro 
portion of their sides, be sub-distinguished into seven. 1780 
TWINING Aristotle s Treat. Poetry (1812) II. 186 The dif 
ferent parts of this long Episode were, again, subdistin- 
uished by other titles. 

Sirb-di strict. [SuB- 7 c.] A division or 
subdivision of a district. Also attrib. 

1816 BENTHAM Offic. Apt. Maximized^ Extr. Const. Code 
(1830) 7 The Judicatory will be the immediate Judicatory 
of the sub-district in which the metropolis of the state is 
situated. 1871 Parl. Papers, Ace. % Papers XXXIX. 459 
Statement of the Divisions of the Country into Military 
Districts and Sub-Districts, showing the Numbers of Regular 
and Auxiliary Forces in each. 1876 VOYLE & STEVENSON 
Afiiit. Diet., Brigade Depot, the head-quarters of a sub- 
district of the army. Under the new localisation of the 
British army, the military districts of Great Britain and 
Ireland^ are divided into 12 districts, which are sub-divided 
into 70 infantry and 12 artillery sub-districts, and 2 cavalry 
districts. 1882 Rep. Ho. Repr. Prtc. Met. U. S. 268 Pine 
Grove district, .now generally regarded as a mining camp 
or subdistrict of the Tiger. 1909 Westm. Gaz. i Mar. 2/2 
District boards and sub-district boards. 

t Subdit, a. and sb. Chiefly Sc. Obs. Also 5 
-dyt(e, 5-6 -dite, -diet, 6 -det. [ad. L, subditits 
subject (in med.L. as sb. subject, vassal), pa. pple. 
of subdZre to bring under, subdue, f. sub- Sen- 2 b -* 
&re to put, Cf. It. suddito, Sp., Pg. jwUftb.] 

A. adj. Subject. Const, to. 

c 1400 LOVE Botiarent. AJirr. (1908) 45 So that he my^te 
Jcnowe the noumbre of regiouns, of citees, and of the heuedes 
lon^ynge to hem that weren subdyte to the Emperour of 
Rome. 1436 Libel Engl. Policy in Pol. Poems (Rolls) II. 
197 For hym selfe and viij. kynges mo Subdlte to hym. 
1456 SIR G. HAVE Law Arms (S.T.S.) i8o[It] is nocht wele 
sittand that a grete lord suld be . . subdyt till a symple knycht. 
c 1513 DOUGLAS Let. Wolsey in Poet. IVks. (1874) I. p. cvi, 
He is subdite to the King in France. 

B. sb. A subject. 

375 &" L f & Saints xvi. (Magdalena} 772 In \>&t land, 
til he lefit, [he] duelt, & with his subditis sa vele delt. 
1450 in Charters <yf. Edin. (1871) 70 Till all and sundry our 
lieges and subdictis. 1507 Ibid. 191 Oure officiaris, liegis,and 
subdictis. 1536 |!FLLF.NDKN Cron. Scot. (1821) I. 186 For 
administration!! of justice to his subdittis. 1555 WATREMAN 
FardU Facions I. v. 59 The kinges vsing suche an equitie, 
. .towarde their subdites. 1506 DALRVMPI.E tr. Leslie s Hist. 
Scot, I, 222 Kugenie the thrid..was meruellous clement 
toward his subdites. 

t Subditi tious, a. Obs. rare. [f. L. sub- 
dititius (-ia us^, f. snbdit-, pa. ppl. stem of sttbdZre 
(see prec.).] 

1. Placed underneath ; used as a suppository. 
1657 TOMLINSON Kenan s Disp. 182 These subdititious 

medicaments conduce much to the execution of small 
wormes. Ibid. 672 Laurel-berries, .expressed, .into a sub 
dititious vessel. 

2. .Surreptitiously or fraudulently substituted, 
suppositions. 

[1625 : implied in Subdititiously below.] 1656 BLOUNT 
Gtestogr. t SuMttit/flus,ihat is not properly ones whose it is 
fei.cned to be, that is put or laid in the place or room of 
another. 1668 WILKIHS Real Char. n. i. 31 Stead, as 



substitute, subdititious serve for, succedaneous, Deputy, 
Surrogate, Vicar, Delegate [etc.]. 

Hence t Subditi tiously atfv., by surreptitious 
substitution. 

1625 PURCHAS Pilgrims it. 1375 That the Vizier deter 
mined to place subdit[it]iously in the roome of the Prince 
his owne Sonne. 

Subdivi dable, rare. [f. SUBDIVIDE v. + 
-ABLE.] Capable of being subdivided. 

1670 PETTUS Fodinae Reg. 21 Those Shares subdividable 
into half and quarter parts. 



Subdivide, sb. [f. SUB- 5b + DiviDE sb. 2.] 
A subordinate division between rivers and their 
branches. 

1902 W. M. DAVIS Elem. Phys. Gcogr. 243 When a plain 
or plateau, .is well dissected numerous. .subdivides are de 
veloped between the smaller rivers and their branches. 

Subdivide (swbdivsi-d), v. [ad. late L. sub- 
dlvidtre : see SUB- 9 and DIVIDK v. Cf. It. $ud~ 
diviJcre, Sp., Pg. $ubdii>idir\ also Y.subdiviser^\ 

1. trans. To divide x a part of .T divided whole ; 
to divide again after a first division. (Sometimes 
used loosely for divided] ji t { l~ in passive. 

a. in material sense. 

1432-50 tr. Iligden (Rolls) VI. 361 This kyii^e divided alle 
his provcntesinto Sj. partes t oon parte whereof he subdivided 
ageyne into tlire partes. 1483 CAXTON Cato 3 The second 
partye which is in uerse Is subdyuyded in to foure partyes. 
1626 BACON Syh-a 104 If you diuide the Tones equally, 
the Eight is but Seueu whole and equal! Notes; And if 
you Subdiuide that into Halfe Notes, (as it is in the Stops 
of a Lute), it inaketh the Number of thirteene. 1646 SIR 
T. BROWNE Pseud. Ep. 184 Below the cubit it divideth into 
two parts,. .Is at the fingers subdivided into three branches. 
1758 J. DALRYMPLE Ess. Feudal Property (ed. 2) n The 
r/olkland was divided and .subdivided into Counties, Try- 
things,.. and Hundreds. 1764 HARMER OI>sa-v. ii. 12. 68 
Speaking of tlie tents of the Arabs, the Journal says, They 
are subdivided into three apartments, 1823 I.INGARD Hist. 
E tg. VI. 32 The army formed in two grand divisions, each 
of which was subdivided into a battle and two wings. 1870 
Snt. Rev. 2 Apr., That all tenants should be allowed to 
subdivide their holdings amongst their relatives. 1870 K. R. 
WILSON Ck. Lindisf. 23 They sub-divided their parish into 
five chapelries, 

b. in immaterial sense. 

a 1586 SIDNEY ApoL Poetry (Arb.) 28 These [sc. poets] be 
subdiuided into sundry more special! denominations. The 
most notable bee the Heroick, Lirick [etc.]. 1641 Tennes 
de la Ley 77 Some had that charge as incident to their 
offices. . : some others had it simply as of it solfe. , .And both 
these sorts are againe subdivided by M. Lambert. ^1645 
HOWELL Lett. (1650) I. 97 They were the first that subdi 
vided the four cardinal winds to thirty two. a 1768 STERNE 
Serin. )>>-/<:,& (1773) IV. 151 Mankind led to dispose of these 
attributes inherent in the Godhead, and divide and subdi 
vide them again amongst deities. 1813 J. THOMSON Led. 
InJJain. 502 Attempts have.. been made to subdivide the 
phenomena of mortification. 1868 KOCF.RS Pol. Econ. ii. 
(1876) 16 The use of machinery tends still further to sub- 
divide labour. 1887 BENTLEY Ufan. Kot. (ed. 5) 405 The 
Classes are also divided into Sub-classes, Series, Cohorts, 
or Alliances.. in the same manner as the orders, genera, and 
species are subdivided. 
C. refl. 

1709 Royal Proclam. 27 Jan., The Commissioners, .shall 
subdivide themselves, ..so as three, at Icn^t, may be ap 
pointed for the Service of each Division. 1791 PAINE 
Rights of Man (ed. 4) 21 The original hereditary despotism 
resident in the person of the King, divides and subdivides 
itself into a thousand shapes and forms. 
d. absol. 

1880 [see SUBDIVIDES], 

2. tnfr. To break up into subdivisions. 

1597-8 BACON Ess. t Faction (Arb.) 78 When one of the 
Factions is extinguished, the remaining subdiuideth. 1682 
BUNVAN Holy /Kar(i9os) 293 They marched, they counter 
marched, they opened to the right and left, they divided, 
and subdivided. 1769 Phil. Trans. LIX. 200 From this 
part upwards those vessels divide and sub-divide. 1831 
K. KNOX Cloquefs Anat, 33 These lamin.i: subdivide into 
radiated fibrils. 1871 TYNDALL Fragw. Set. (1879) II. 243 
Every string sub-divides, yielding not one note, but a dozen. 
*t" b. Used loosely of two persons forming sepa 
rate factions. Obs. itottfc-usf. 

x6*; BACON Ess,, Faction (Arb.) 80 When Brutus and 
Cassms were ouerthrowne, then soone after Antonius and 
Octauianus brake and Subdiuided. 

Hence Subdlvi ded///. a. 

^1676 HALKF. A ft/cut 111(1677) 98 One of the subdivided 
party, that finds it self weakest. 1777 S. ROBSON Brit. Flora 
154 Stem subdivided. 1796 WITHERING Brit. Plants (ed. 3) 
II.I4I Panicles with subdivided branches. i%4$ Encycl. Me* 
trof>. IV. 785 The first semi-oscillation will be performed as 
a whole, the next as a subdivided string. 1855 Orr s Circ. 
Sc/. t Inorg. Nat. 98 The middle oolite is almost as varied 
and subdivided as the Icwer. 

t Subdi vident. Obs. [f. SUBDIVIDE, after 
dividtnt.} That which subdivides. 

1581 Mr I.CASTER Positions xxxix. (1888)197 All the people 
which be in our countrie be either gentlemen or of the com 
monalty. The common is deuided into marchauntes and 
manuaries generally, what partition soeuer is the subdiui- 
dent. 

Subdivi der. [f. SuBDivrDE -t- -ER i.] One 

who subdivides ; spec, one who carves out an 
estate ; one who settles on a portion of an estate. 

1880 Daily AV:w 20 Dec. 5/6 To those who had already 
subdivided he offered new mountain farms, leaving the sub- 
dividers to decide who should remain and who should re 
move. 1885 SEEBOHM Brit. Birds III. 252 When Nature s 
natural divisions are interfered with, the subdivider is obliged 
to fall back upon specific characters to diagnose his genera. 



1888 Ohio Staff Jrnl, (Columbus) 2 Mar., (City property] 
for sale at original subdivides prices. 1889 ffMCJnu. Mag. 
Oct. 527/1 It would thus seem to be absolutely necessary, 
in order that the crofter may enjoy a reasonable chance of 
retaining his holding, to free him from the incubus of the 
subdivider or squatter. 

Subdividing*, vbl. sb. [-IM; l.] Subdivision. 

1651 IJAXTKR Inf. ijafit. 149 What dividing, and subdivid 
ing, and subdividing again ! 

Subdividing, ///. a. [-ix2.] That sub 
divides. 

1809 Phil. Trans. XCIX. 126 A little instrument which I 
denominate a subdividing sector. 1872 SVMONDS Rcc. Rocks 
yi. 200 In the neighbourhood of Presttign the subdividing 
limestone is no longer seen. 

Hence Subdivi-dingly adv., in subdivisions. 

1842 UK QIMSCFV / *> Dracles Wks. 1858 VIII. 101 
What was the essential machinery by which the Oracles 
moved? I shall inquire sulxlividinqly. 

t Subdividual, //. Obs. [f. SUBDIVIDE v. 
after dividual ?\ Involving subdivision. 

1716 M. DAVIES Athcn. /!>-;t. III. 55 To declare. . nt-u 
Articles of Faith in Popery and Arianism as suU:i\ iihial 
Worship and individual Adoration. 

Subdivisible, a- [f. SUMDIVTM: :-. afti r 
divisible. Cf. F. subdivisible, It. smUiv.isibik] 
Capable of being subdivided. 

1841 PennyCycl. XIX. 312 2 Into how many parts >oe\rr 
a line ma> p be divided, each part is a length, still subdivisible 
for ever. 1848 Prater s .l/.^*. XXXVIII. 51 1 he lands 
became divisible and sub-divisible. 

Subdivision >^bdivi-.^on . [ad. late J,. sul- 
dlvisio, -dncni, n.ol action f. subdivTs-j subdividfos m 
SUHDIVIUK. Cf. K., Sp. subdivision ^\.\.sitddivisione^\ 

1. The act or process of subdividing, or fact M 
being subdivided. 

1599 11. JONSON CyntJiias Rc- .\\. iii, To come to your., 
courtiers face, tis of three sorts, according to our subdiulsion 
of a courtier, elementarie, practique, and theorique. 1621 
MALVNES Anc. La v-Merc/i. 360 The Denomination, Divi 
sion and Subdivision of the moneys of all Countrcys is most 
necessarie for Merchants. 1651 Hnoi;i s 1.,-ritith, \\. xxiv. 
128 There were twelve Tribes, making them thirteen l>y 
subdivision of the Tribe of Joseph. 1776 ADAM SMITH // . ..V. 
i. i. (1869) I. 12 This subdivision of employment in philo 
sophy, as well as in every other business, improves dexterity, 
and saves time. 1845 Encycl, Mctri>f>. \\ . Soj The aliquot 
subdivision of a vibrating string. 1855 BAIN .SVj. tr^ \ hit. 
I. ii. 15 (1864) 43 The Cerebral Nerves are divided into 
nine pairs, some of these being consi-Vn-d a^ admitting of 
farther subdivision. 1855 MACAI/LAY ///>/. l- .iig. xx. 1\ . 190 
The increase of wealth had produced its natural cflVt, the 
subdivision of labour. 1889 WFLCM Na~ a! Archit, 113 
Watertight Subdivision of Ships. 
b. An instance of this. 

a 1577 SIR T. SMITH Cotnin:i>. Eng. i. iii. (1584) 3 Of these 
maner of rulin^es by one, by the fewer part [etc. ].. they 
which haue more methodically, .written vpon them, doe 
make a subdiuision. 1634 R. H. Salerne s Regiw. Pref.. 
The third Ranke. .admits a Subdivision into Better and 
Worse, Wise and Foolish, Learned and Ignorant. 1776 
ADAM SMITH IV. N. i. xj. (1869) I. 175 The nature of their 
business admits of the utmost subdivisions of labour. 1861 
BROUGHAM Rrit. Const, xix. 313 Too minute a subdivision of 
business tends to contract the minds of those who perform it. 

2. One of the parts into which a whole is sub 
divided ; part of a part ; a section resulting from a 
further division; Nat. Hist, a subordinate division 
of a group. 

1553 T. WILSON Rhct. (1580) 113 Of these three partes of 
Philosophic, I might make other three subdiuisions, and 
largely set them out. 1643 SIR T. BROWNE Rflig. Med. i. 
52 Methinks amongst those many subdivisions of hell, 
there might have bin one Limbo left for these. 1646 
Pseud. Ep. 54 Chrystall. .is.. reduced by some unto that 
subdivision which comprehendeth gemmes. 1662 STILLINGFL. 
Orig. Sacrx i. ii. 6 The Gnosticks and the several! subdi 
visions of them. 1777 S. RoRSON-5r/V. Flora 14 The petiole 
. .subdivided, having two leafits on each subdivision. Ibid, 
37 Orders are the subdivisions of Classes. 1815 SVD. SMITH 
Whs. (1859) II. 197/2 A small subdivision of the clergy of 
the North Riding of Yorkshire. 1841 GWILT/J ////. 2848. 
778 The subdivisions, apartments, or portions whereof a 
building consists. 1850 ANSTFD Jt rni.GeoI , Min,, etc. 371 
The deposits of the Secondary epoch . . may . . be divided into 
four principal groups, each of which again presents well 
marked subdivisions. 1874 STUBRS Const. Hist. L ii. 16 
Their armies were arranged according to the contingents 
which represented the tribal sub-divisions. 

b. Afilit. The half of a division (in first quot, 
the rear half). Also at various times, the half of a 
company; in the artillery, a gun with its waggons 
(now called SUBSECTION). 

1625 MAKKHAM Svuldt frs Accid. 28 Whensoever this 
Bodie. .(which containeth but ten persons in fyle) shall be 
devided in the midst betweene the Middlemen, then the 
last fiue Rankes to the Reareward are called by the name 
of Subdevision. 170* J //// /. i)ict. (1704) s.v., Subdi- isiflns, 
are the lesser parcels, into which a Regiment is divided in 
marching, being half the greater divisions. 1717 H. BLAND 
Afilit. Discipl. v.6o When a Battalion is divided into three 
equal Parts or Divisions, each Division is then called a 
Grand-Division. Sub- Divisions are formed by dividing each 
Grand-Division into three, four or five equal Parts. 1796 
Instr. ffKtg. Car>a/ry( 1813) 923 Subdivisions, Right Wheel! 
i8oa C.jAMKsJ///// 1 . Dr et.s v., A company divided forms two 
subdivisions. 1858 BF.VKRID<;E Hist. India III. ix. !v. 635 
The British force began to advance along the trunk road 
in a column of sub-divisions. 1876 VOYLE &. STEVES ^os 
Afilit. Diet., Sub-division, in artillery, a gun with its wagon. 

1889 Standing Ordfrs Royal Rfgitn. Art ill. 41 Four-gun 
Batteries will oe divided into two Sections Right and J>eft 
of 2 Sub-Divisions each. 1913 Times 14 May 6/2 A bearer 
sub-division R.A.M.C. 



SUBDIVISIONAL. 

Subdivrsional, a. [f. prec. + -AL.] Of the 

nature of subdivision ; pertaining to subdivision, or 
a subdivision ; consisting of a subdivision. 

1656 in Petty Down Survey (1851) 90 In making of pro- 
vinciall lots, subdivisionall lotts must follow, soe far as they 
could be practized, to promote the settlement of the army. 
834 J- P. SMITH Script, fy Geol. Set. (1839) 60 Particular 
formations, one, two, or more in a system or subdivisional 
group. 1847 GROTE Greece \\. xxii. III. 463 The Italians or 
Itali.., the Morgetes, and the Chaones, all of them names 
of tribes either cognate or subdivisional. _ 1864 Athcnmtm 
No. 1920. 215/2 Subdivisional multiplications and produc 
tion by budding. 1898 Daily News 24 Jan. 3/4 The station 
is a subdivisional one for the K Division. 

t Subdivi sionate, v. Obs. noncc-wd. [f. 
SUBDIVISION + -ATE ^.] trans. To subdivide. 

1578 SMDSKY U anstead Play in Arcadia, etc. (1605) 574 
Secundum their dignitie, which must also be subdiuisionaied 
into three equall species. 

Subdivi sive, a. [f. L. subdlvis-, pa. ppl. 
stem of sitbdividtrt to SUBDIVIDE + -IVE.] Result 
ing from subdivision. 

1838 SIR W. HAMILTON Logic xxv. (1860) II. 23 When a 
whole is divided into its parts, these pans may.. be them 
selves still connected multiplicities; and if these are again 
divided, there results a subdivision (siebdirisio),, the several 
parts of which are called the subdivisive members (inemhra 
sit l>d i id i Jitia ) . 

SubdolOUS (so bdtflos), a. Xow rare. [ad. 
late L,. siibdolosus or f. its source sitbdohis, f. swb- 
Sru- iq + di>/its cunning.] Crafty, cunning, sly. 

1588 A. KING tr. Cant sins Catech. R iij. The subdolous 
crafteand deceate of Satan. \f>y](j\\.lx. ?>?\KEng:.Po/>. Cerem. 
Ep. A 2 b, The subdolous Machiavellian. 171677 BARROW 
Serin. Wks. 1687 I. 65 Illusive simulations and subdolous 
artifices. 1828 D lSRABU C/ias. /, I. 269 The King was 
tioubled, lest this subdolous and eloquent man should shake 
hi-i resolution. 1843 SYU. SMITH Lett. Amcr. Debts i, The 
subdolous press of America contends that the English.. 
would act with their own debt in the same manner. 1880 
W. CORY Mfld. Rngl. Hist. \. 102 Xor has any maxim so sub 
dolous as this been devised to abridge the freedom of Britons. 

Hence Sivbdolously adv., Su bdolousness. 

1635 PERSON Varieties i. 28 Take heed of the subdolous- 
nesse of their proposition, which is not universally true. 
1643 B AKKR Ckron. (1653) 554 See the subdplousnesse of this 
man. 1681 EVELYN Let. to Pepys 6 Dec. in Diary fy Corr. 
(1852) III. 260, I neither would, nor honestly could, conceal 
..how subdolously they dealt. 1824 Blackw. Mag. XVI. 
345 Whisky .. mixed subdolously with burnt brown sugar. 
1862 T. A. TROLLOPE Marietta xxii, Nanni had subdolously 
stretched out his hand sideways, .to administer a squeeze to 
a rosy little hand that timidly stole out half-way to meet his. 

Subdo minant,^. A/us. [SUB- 4. Cf.~F.sous- 

domiiiante.] The note next below the dominant of 
a scale ; the fourth note in ascending and tjie fifth 
in descending a scale. Also attrib. 

1793 Encycl. Brit. (1797) XII. 502/1 The chord of the 
sub-dominant. Ibid. 548/2 These three sounds, the tonic, 
the tonic dominant, and the sub-dominant, contain in their 
chords all the notes which enter into the scale of the mode. 
1835 Court Mag. VI. 26/1 She might if she pleased break 
through that eternal descent by two semitones from the 
dominant to the sub-dominant. 1863 ATKINSON GanoCs 
Physics 207 (1866) 162 The tonic, dominant, and sub-domi 
nant chords. Ibid. 163 The dominant and sub-dominant 
bear major triads. 

Subdo minaiit, a. [Srs- 14.] Less than 
dominant, not quite dominant. ,See quots.) 

1826 KIRBY & SP. Entotnol. xlix. IV. 493 We may take 
Scolia for an example of a subdominant group beginning 
more southward. 171909 Buck s Med. Handbk. III. 260 
(Cent. Diet Supp.) Those disturbances which are dominant 
become focal in consciousness, or the mind is fully conscious 
of such. Those that are sub-dominant bring about marginal 
or sub-conscious psychical states. 

Subdo rsal, a. and (s6.). [Cf. F. sotis -dorsal.] 

A. adj. 1. [SuB- i a.] Pertaining to the part 
situated at the bottom of the back (* . e. the poste 
riors), nonce-use. 

1800 in Spirit Pnbl. Jrnls. IV. 36 The vigorous posts 
which sustain the enormous subdorsal promontory of Lord 
G. Ibid. 371 He has ordered the dimensions of the sub- 
dorsal basis of each of the new scholars to be taken. 

2. Zool. [SuB- ii, 20 d.] Somewhat or almost 
dorsal ; situated near the back. 

1835-6 Todd sCycl. Anat. I. 522/1 Fins advanced,.. dis 
tant and subdorsal. 1852 DANA Crust, i. 53 The feet of the 
two posterior pairs [of legs] are short and subdorsal. 

B. sb. A subdorsal iin. 

1856 PAGF.Af/v. Tcxt-bk. Geol. xiii. 230 The dorsals differ, 
ing from the sub-dorsals, and these again from the pectorals. 

Hence Subdo rsally adv., in a subdorsal posi 
tion. 

1902 Proc. Zool. Soc. II. 304 On 3rd. somite a pair of 
black eye spots surrounded by a white iris, subdorsally. 

Subduable (sbdi/7-ab l), a. rare. [f. SUBDUE 
v. + -ABLE.] That may be subdued. 

1611 COTGR., Surmontable^ ..subduable. 1662 H. MORE 
Phil. Writ. Pref. gen. (1712) p. x, A natural touch of Enthu 
siasm., such as, I thank God, was ever governable enough, 
and have found at length perfectly subduable. 1839 J. ROGERS 
Antifapopr. xii. 5. 277 If the love of sin be hardly sub 
duable by the fear of hell. 1844 MRS. BROWNING Drama 
of Exile 1321 Who talks here. .Of hate subduable to pity? 

Subdual (s#bdi-al). [f. SUBDUE v. + -AL.] 
1. The act of subduing or state of being subdued ; 
subjection. 

1675 BURTHOGGE Causa Dei 227 The Cast igation and sub 
dual of the affections. 1741-65 WARBURTON Div. Legat. v. 
iv. Wks. 1788 III. 139 Mahomet s work was not like Moses s, 



16 

the subdual of a small tract of Country. 1864 PUSEY Ltct. 
Daniel ii. (1866) 79 Permanent subdual distinguished the 
Roman Empire. Other Empires swept over like a tornado. 
i88z H. S. HOLLAND Logic $ Ltfe(iBSs) 45 We are shut out 
from understanding thissubdual which is belief. 1904/2 re heeol. 
jfcliajta XXV. n. 147 Their subdual lasted several years. 

2. A becoming subdued or moderate, rare. 

1884 J. TAIT Mind in Matter 72 In autumn, with the sub 
dual of heat, there is annuallv> in Canada, a transformation 
of nature. 

t Subdu CC, v. Ob$. [ad. L. subdnccre^ f. sub- 
SUB- 25 +duccre to lead, bring.] 

1. trans. To take away, withdraw (lit. and _/?.) 
1626 BP. HALL Contempt.^ O. T. xx. iv, Else, had the chyld 

beene secretly subduced, and missed by his bloodie grand 
mother. 1632 Hard Texts Matt, xxviii. 20 Howsoever 
my bodily presence shall be subduced from you. 1664 OWEN 
Vind. Aniinadv. xvi. 422 No small part of the Territories 
of many Princes is subduced from under their power, a 1761 
LAW Comf. Weary Pilgrim (1809) 55 They wanted not to 
have. . their covetousness and sensuality to be subduced by 
a new nature from heaven derived into them. 

b. To withdraw from allegiance; = SEDUCED, i. 
a 1578 LINDESAY Chron. Scot. (S. T. S.) II. 297 [He] had 

subducit withhisgould the men of weir thatkeipit thecastell. 

c. rejl, (occas. intr^] To withdraw oneself or 
itself/) ww a place or society, from allegiance, etc. ; 
to &eca.pe/r0m ; to secede. 

1542 BECON Pathu . Prayer ii. B vj b, It shalbe expedient 
for such as intende to exercyse prayer, .to subduce & con- 
iiaye them selues from the company of the worldely people 
into some secrete .. place. 1610 HP. HALL Apol. Browmsts 
7 You have separated from this Church.. : If Christ 
haue taken away his word and Spirit [from it], you have 
justly subduced. 1636 T. GOODWIN Child of Light (1643) 
112 A man can no way avoid his suggestions, nor subduce 
himself from them, a 1656 HP. HALL Specialities Life Kem. 
\Vks. (1660) 21, I subduced myself speedily from their pre 
sence, a 1660 HAMMOND 79 Serin, xiv. Wks. 1684 IV. 658 
For never was the earth so peevish, as to. .subduce it self 
from its [sc. the sun s] rayes. 

2. To subtract, as a mathematical operation. 

1571 DIGGES Pantom, i. xviii. F b, Subduce the first dis 
tance from the third. 1588 A. KING tr, Canisius* Catcch. 
h vij, Thane subduce ye haill frome ye nombre of ye dayes 
of yat moneth. a 1676 HALF, Prim. Orig. Man. 106 If out 
of that supposed infinite multitude of antecedent Genera 
tion, we should by the Operation of the Understanding sub 
duce Ten. 

3. To bring, lead into. rare. 

1609 TOCRNF.UR Funeral Poem Sir F. Vcre 278 Offences 
done against his owne estate.. have oftentimes Subduc d the 
malefactors for those crimes Into the hands of justice. 

Hence t Subdu-cing vbl. sb., withdrawal. 

1633 BP. HALL Hard Texts Neh. vi. n By weake sub- 
ducing of my selfe, and hiding my head in the Temple. 
a 1660 HAMMOND ip Serin, xi. Wks. 1684 IV. 636 A cowardly, 
pusillanimous subducing of ones self. 

t Sub due end. Afatft Ol>s. rare. [ad. L. S2(f>- 
dticenduS) gerundive of subducSre (sec prec.).] = 
SUBTRAHEND. 

1706 \V. JOXF.S Syn. Palmar. Matheseos 16 If the Subdu- 
cend be taken from the Minuend, there rests the Remainder. 

fSubducion. Obs.rarer~\ [?f. SUBDUE + -cion 
= -TJON.] ? Reduction to order. v.Cf. SUBDUE i e.) 

1455 RwuofParit.V.aty/i The conservation of the pease, 
and subducion of theym that entende to the breche therof. 

Subduct (s^bd/rkt), v . Now rare. [f. L. sttb- 
ditct-, pa. ppl. stem of siibduc?re to SUBDUCE.] 

1. trans. To take away from its place or position, 
withdraw from use, consideration, influence, etc. 

a. with physical obj. 

1652-62 HEVLIM Cosmogr, in. (1673) 61/1 The three Pales- 
tines, .being subducted from the power of the see of Antioch. 
1657 J- WATTS Scribe^ Pharisee, etc. 205 One of the Ele 
ments is subducted from the people, and the other is adored 
by them. 1665-6 Phil. Trans. I. 382 For one determinate 
space of time it exhibits its lucid part to the Earth, for an 
other, subducts it. 1715 M. DAVIES A then. Brit. i. 141, 
I had but a bare sight of that Pamphlet, it being presently 
subducted from the Publick Perusal, a 179* HORNE ss t 
$ Th. Wks. 1818 I. 363 The Chinese physicians never pre 
scribe bleeding. , ; saying, that, if the pot boil too fast, it 
is better to subduct the fuel, than lade out the water. 1837 
BARHAM Ingot. Leg. Ser. i. Spectre ofTappington^ He re 
placed the single button [on his breeches] he had just sub 
ducted. 1844 H. ROGERS Ess. (1860) III. 119 All such as 
are inconsistent in their statements.. are to be subducted 
from his catalogue. 

b. with immaterial obj. 

1614 JACKSON Creed in. in. vi. 151 Vet must all excesse 
in spirituall graces.. be subducted from that prerogatiue 
which wee that are Christs messengers, haue in respect of 
Aarons successors. 1660 HF.YLIN Hist. Quinqnart. To 
Rdr., Nor have I purposely concealed or subducted any 
thing considerable which may seem to make for the advan 
tage of the opposite party. 1754 EDWARDS Freed. Will. \. 
ii. (1762) 12 As having its Influence added to other Things, 
or subducted from them. 1840 G. DARLEY Wks. Beaum. \ 
Fl. Introd., Subducting the devilish feature, it were well 
perhaps, if all Englishmen, .resembled this portrait. 1843 



vi. 156 When the effects of all known causes are estimated 
with exactness, and subducted. 
C. reft. 

1655 OWEN Vind. Evang. xxiii. 486 Sinne (which is the 
Creature s subducting its selfe from under the Dominion of 
God). 1668 Expos. 130th Ps. 76 From his providential 
presence he could never subduct himself. 

2. To take away (a quantity) from, t out f 
another ; to subtract, deduct. 



SUBDUE. 

i$7 DIGGES Pantom. iv. v. V iij, Your greater semidia- 
meter, whiche subducted from youre former diuisor leaueth 
the semidimetient of the intrinsicall circle. 1649 ROBERTS 
Clavis Bibl. Introd. iii. 59 If out of the number of years . . 
you subduct the years of the Oppressours of Israel under 
their Judges. 1674 MOXON Tutor Astron. ii. (ed. 3) 70, 
200 Years.. which subducted out of 1000 leaves 800 Years. 
1716 B. CHURCH Hist. Philips War (1867) II. 85 William 
robes., was order d to keep a just accompt of what each 
Indian had so that it might be subducted out of their wages 
at their return home. 1855 BRKWSTER Newton I. iii. 42 
Subducting the diameter of the hole from the length and 
breadth of the image, there remains 13 inches in the length 
and 2 3 /8 inches in the breadth. 1881 Nature XXIII. 558 
When we . . subduct the vapour pressure from the barometric 
height. 

aosof. 1646 Recorders Gr. Artes no Therefore seeing 9 
in the quotient, multiply, and subduct as before. 1662 HIB- 
BERT Body Div. n. 86 They adde, they multiply ; never 
subduct, never divide. 1706 W. JONES Syn. Palmar. Ma- 
theseos 14 According to their respective Value, take one of 
the next Denomination, out of which Subduct. 

|*b. intr. To take something away from. Obs. 

1667 MILTON P. L. vm, 536 Nature.. from my side sub 
ducting, took perhaps More then enough. 1669 W. SIMPSON 
Hydrol. Ckym. n. 124 The Spaw. .helps the refining of the 
vessels.. and so subducts from the Disease by hindring the 
affluent cause. 1798 W. MAVOR Brit. Tourists V. 193 Its 
neglected and languishing state still farther subducts from 
its picturesque effect. 

3. To take away or remove surreptitiously or 
fraudulently. Also absol. 

1758 JOHNSON Idler No. 95 F n Purchased with money 
subducted from the shop. 1760 C. JOHNSTON Chrysal (1822) 
I. 200 By subducting largely from the sums confided to 
him. 1824 LANDOR I mag. Conv. Wks. 1853 I. 53/1 If he 
had., brought down a brace out of a covey, instead of sub 
ducting them from the platter. 

4. To draw up, lift. 

1837 BARHAM Ingol. Leg. Ser. i. Spectre of Tappington^ 
Subducting his coat-tails one under each arm [etc.]. 1869 
WAT BRADWOOD The O. I . H. xxxi, Jemmy subducted his 
coat-tails, and sat him down. 

Sub duct ion (spbdo kfan). Now rare. [ad. 
L. subdnctioi -anew, n. of action f. subductre to 
SUBDUCE.] The action of subducting. 

1. Withdrawal, removal. 

a 1620 J. DYKE Sel. Serm. (1640) 79 A quenching of fire by 
subduction of fuell. 1625 J. ROBINSON Observ. Div. fy Mor. 
Iv. 282 Unto whom . . thought and care, in one night brought 
grey hayr, by subduction of nourishment. 1630 BP. HALL 
Occas. Medit. 66. (1634) T 45 Oh that we were not more 
capable of distrust, then thine omnipotent hand is of weari- 
nesse and subduction. vjy^Hist. Lit. I. 449 Fearing the 
Subduction of the King s Bounty, which had hitherto sup 
ported it. 1839 Blackw. Mag. XLVI. 542 The withdrawal 
of a patriot from Parliament, .is the subduction of parlia- 
mentary force. 1854 BUCKNILL Unsoundn. Mind 25 Terms 
signifying deprivation or subduction. 

fb. Surreptitious or secret withdrawal. Obs. 

0.1646 J. GREGORY Posthuiua (1649) 88 The Corruption 
proceeded not by subduction from the Hebrew, but the ac 
cession to the Greek Scripture. 17*1 BAILEY, SnMncti0n t 
a taking privately from. 

2. Subtraction, deduction. 

*579 DIGGES Stratiot. i. xv. 25 Subduction is the taking 
of the one Fraction from the other. 1608 BP. HALL Epist. 
i. vi. 284, I haue noted foure ranks of commonly-named 
Miracles: from which, if you make a lust subduction, how 
few of our wonders shall remaine either to beleefe or ad- 
miration ! 1664 EVELYN Pomona Pref. 4 Brought thither 
without charge, or extraordinary subductions. 1706 W. 
JONES Syn. Palmar. Matheseos 16 Addition and Subduc 
tion, serve Reciprocally to prove each other. 1734 BERKE- 
LEY Analyst 5 Wks. 1871 III. 260 By the continual addi 
tion or subduction of infinitely small quantities. 1856 MAS- 
SON Ess. Biog. $ Crit. 109 The property remaining.. after 
the subduction of his own share as the eldest son. 

j-3. A drawing down or away (see quot, 1612) ; 
the evacuation (^excrement). (= Gr. viraycayrj.) 

1612 WOODALL Surf. Mate Wks. (1653) 274 Subduction is 



do 

VENNEX Via. Recta vii. in They i 

and helpe the subduction of excrements. 1688 HOLMK 

Armoury in. xii. 446/2. 

4. The action of subduing or fact of being sub 
dued ; subdual, subjection. (Const, to?) 

1670 G. H. Hist. Cardinals \. i. 11 Contriving, if not th 



II. 33 The.. celebrated fair, who boasts the subduction of 
whole regiments by the power of her charms. 1824 (1. 
CHALMERS Caledonia III. 82 Edward assembled a large 
army., for the subduction of Dumfries-shire, ibid. 472 The 
ruling clergy, .brought on the subduction of the kingdom. 

f 5. A reckoning or account (1656 Blount). 

tSubdu Ctive, a. Obs. rare-*, [f. L. subduct- 
(see SUBDUCT) + -IVE.] That is to be subtracted. 

1798 HUTTON Course Math. 1. 170 That, .changes its nature 
from a subductive quantity to an additive one. 

t Subductory, a. Obs. rare- 1 , [f. L. subduct- 
(see prec.) + -oitv.] Laxative. (Cf. SUBDUCTION 3.) 

1620 VENNER Via Recta iv. 79 Why are Oysters vsually 
eaten a little before meale?..By reason of their stibductory 
qualitie, concerning the bellie. 

t Subdue, sb. Obs. Also 5 subdeue. [f. next.] 
Subdual, subjugation, conquest. 

c 1465 Pol. Rel. ff L. Poems (1903) 5 Wherefor, prince. ., 
Remembere be Subdeue of bi Regaly, Of Englonde, frawnce, 
& spayn trewely. 148* Rolls o/ParH. VI. 223/1 In defens 
of this youre seid Reame, and subdue of youre Enemyes. 
a 1392 GKEESE & LODGE Looking Glasse (1598) A 4 b, The 
worlds subdue. 



SUBDUE. 

Subdue (s#bdi*J-), v. Forms: a. 4 so-, 8U- 
dewe, so-, suduwe, sodeuwe. 0. 5 subd(e)we, 
5-6 -dew, 5-6 -dieu, 6 -deu, 5-subdue. [Of diffi 
cult etymology. ME. sodewe, subcteuie, -due, repre 
sents formally AF. *soduer, *sti(t.ducr= OF. so(u)- 
duire, su(d)duire , etc. (used with the meanings of j 
L. sedOcfre) to deceive, seduce = Olt. soddurre 
. L. subduclre to draw up or away, withdraw, 
remove by stealth, purge, evacuate, calculate (see 
SUBDUCE, SUBDUCT). Neither L. subducfre nor OF. 
souduire is recorded in the sense of subdue , so 
that it is to be presumed that the AF. form took 
over the sense from L. sttbdfre, the pa. pple. of 
which is represented in Eng. by SUBDIT from c 1 375. 

There is no clear connexion in form or sense with the AF. 
subdttz of Edw. Ill stat. ii. c. 17, ann. 1353; the meaning is 
app. attached or arrested 1 , not subdued . The 151!) c. 
AF. subduer (Littleton lust., ed. 1516, A vij b) was prob. 
modelled on the current Eng. form.] 

1. trans. To conquer (an army, an enemy, a 
country or its inhabitants) in fight and bring them 
into subjection. 

1387 TREVISA Higdett (Rolls) III. 19 [He] wente and 
sodewed Siria. Ibid. 443 panne he stood wi> [MS. (3 sudu- 
web, MS. y sodeuwe}*] the peple bat woneb at be foot of pe 
hille mont Caucasus, c 1420 ?LYDG. Assembly of Gods 1651 
Fooles..Wenyng to subdew, with her oon hande, That ys 
ouer mekyll for all an hoole lande. f 1460 FORTESCUE Alts. 
>t Lim. Man. xvi. (1885) 150 Is hyghnes shalbe myghty, 
and off poiar to subdue his ennemyes. 1486 in Surtees Misc. : 
(1890) 54, I subdewid Fraunce. 1533 COVERDAI.E Zech. ix. 
15 They shall consume and deuoure, and subdue them with 
slynge stones. 1553 EDEN Treat. Ntr.ve liid. (Arb.) 21 How 
the Portugales subdued Malaccha, shalbe said hereafter. 
1503 SHAKS. 3 Hen. VI, m. iii. 82 lohn of Gaunt, Which did 
subdue the greatest part of Spaine. 1653 HOLCROFT Pro- , 
cofius. Goth. Wars 14 Since God hath given us Victory, 
and the glory of subduing a City. 1667 MILTON P. L. xi. 
687 To overcome in Baud, and subdue Nations. 1788 
GIBBON Decl. ? F. xlvii. IV. 582 The Samaritans were ] 
finally subdued by the regular forces of the East : twenty 
thousand were slain. 1841 ELPHINSTONE Hist. India I. 397 , 
They even assert that the same kings subdued Tibet on the 
east, and Cambdja.. on the west. 1879 FROUDE Cxsar xix. 
330 He [sc. Oesar] wished to hand over his conquests to his 
successor not only subdued but reconciled to subjection. 

t b. Const, to, unto, under the conqueror or 
his rule. 06s. 

1398 TREVISA Earth, de P. R. vi. xix. (Tollem. MS.), 
Whan y hadde sudewed all be worlde to my lordschipe. 
c 1410 > LYDC. Assembly of Gods 584 Owre gret rebell May 
we then soone euer to vs subdew. c 1460 FORTESCUE Abs. . 
*r Lim. Man. ii. (1885) MI Whan Nembroth..made and 
incorperate the first realme, and subdued it to hymself bi 
tyrannye. 1549 Compl. Scot. xi. 90 }pur aid enemes hes 
mtendit to. . subdieu }ou to there dominione. 1590 SPENSER 
F.Q.n. x. 13 Thus Rrute this Realme vntohisrulesubdewd. 
1651 HOBBKS Leviath. n. xvii. S3 When a man. .by Warre 
subdueth his enemies to his will. 

t o. To overcome or overpower (a person) by 
physical strength or violence. Obs. 

1590 SPENSER F. Q. I. iv. 5I Rest a while Till morrow 
next, that I the Elfe subdew. [bid. n. v. 26 Full many 
doughtie knights he .. Had..subdewde in equal! frayes. 
1593 SHAKS. 2 Hen. VI, in. ii. 173 As one that graspt And 
tugg d for Life, and was by strength subdude. 1604 Oih. 
i. li. 81 If he do resist Subdue him, at his perill. 
d. transf. and^/ff. 

1611 Bible Dan. li. 40 Forasmuch as yron breaketh in 
pieces and subdueth all things. 1697 DRVDEN Virg. Gtorg. 
I. 228 Burrs and Brambles. .th unhappy Field subdue. 
Ibid. iv. 247 Subdu d in Fire the stubborn Mettal lyes. 
1799 COWPER Castaway 47 By toil subdued, he drank The 
stifling wave. 1883 R. BRIDGES Prometheus 761 The broad 
ways That bridge the rivers and subdue the mountains. 
1 8. To reduce to order or obedience. Obs. 

1481 Cov. Lett Bk. 493 To subdue such personez as here 
late offended ; diuerse of which personez be nowe late 
indy ted of ryott & trasspas [etc.], 

2. To bring (a person) into mental, moral, or 
spiritual subjection ; to get the upper hand of by 
intimidation, persuasion, etc. ; to obtain control of j 
the conduct, life, or thoughts of; to render (a ! 
person or animal) submissive ; to prevail over, get 
the better of. Const, to (that which exercises con 
trol, the control exercised). 

1509 HAWES Past. Pitas, xxxiv. xii, He [tc. Cupid] is 
aduenturous To subdue mine enemies, to me contrarious. t 
1535 COVERDALE Wisd, xviii. 22 He ouercame not the 
multitude with bodely power, .but with the worde he sub 
dued him that vexed him. 1538 STARKEY England i. L 12 
Ther ys no best so strong.. but to man by wysdom he ys j 
subduyd. 1551 ABP. HAMILTON Catcc/t. (1884) 48 Thai ar j 
nocht subdewlt to the rychteousness. 1560 DAUS tr. Slei- 
dane s Comm. 405 The Prynces..by a certen feare and ! 
terrour subdued. 1588 SHAKS. I..L.L.\. ii. 187 His [Love s] 
disgrace is to be called Boy, but his glorie is to subdue men. \ 
1610 Temp. i. ii. 489 This mans threats, To whom I am 
subdude, are but light to me. a 1721 PRIOR Dial. Dead \ 
(1907) 219 Swords Conquer some, but Words subdue all men. 
1817 IAS. MILL Brit. India II. iv. iv. 156 Pigot, with a 
hardihood which subdued them,, .declared that, .he would 
furnish no money. 1833 HT. MARTINEAU Brooke Farm vi. 
80 This recollection awakened others which subdued me 
completely. 1853 NEWMAN Hist. Sk. (1876) 1. 1. i. 31 He was 
subdued by the influence of religion. 1855 TENNYSON Brook 
113 Claspt hands and that petitionary grace Of sweet seven 
teen subdued me ere she spoke. 

atsal. 1781 COWPER Retirem. 266 God has form d thee 
with a wiser view, Not to be led in chains, but to subdue. 
1837 CARLYLE Fr, Rev. 1. 1. ii, And so. .did this [growth] of 
VOL. IX. 



17 

Royally, .spring up j and grow mysteriously, subduing and 
assimilating. 

reft. 1513 DOUGLAS sEneis xm. i. 37 The catall, quhilkis 
favorit langeyr The beist ourcummyn as thar cheif and heyr, 
Now thame subdewis vndir his ward in hy Quhilk has the 
ovirhand. 1833 TENNYSON Dream Fair Women 1L\, Itcom- 
forts me in this one thought to dwell, That I subdued me to 
my father s will. 1870 DICKENS Edwin Droodu, I must sub 
due myself to my vocation. 

b. With a person s body, soul, mind, actions, 
etc. as obj. 

c 1520 NISBET N. T., Rom. ii. 15 marg., The fleische nother 
is nor cann be subdewit tharto. 1526 Pilgr. Perf. (W. 
de W. 1531) 148 b, We must.. subdue all our inordynate 
thoughtes. 1548 Act 2 #t 3 Edw. VI c. 19 i Due and 
godlye abstynence ys a meane . . to subdue mens Bodies to 
their Soule and Spirite. 1591 SHAKS. i Hen. F/, l. ii. 109 
My heart and hands thou hast at once subdu d. 1603 
Meas. for ^1. iv. ii. 84 He doth with holie abstinence sub 
due That in himselfe, which he spurres on his powre To 
qualifie in others. 1667 MILTON P. L. VIM. 584 If aught., 
were worthy to subdue The Soule of Man. 1769 Juniits 
Lett. xxxv. 167 Uefore you subdue their hearts, you must 
gain a noble victory over your own. 1791 MKS. RAncLiFKi-: 
Rom. Forest ii, Having subdued his own feelings, he resolved 
not to yield to those of his wife. 1817 SHELLEY J\cv. Islam 
Ded. xi, A prophecy Is whispered, to subdue my fondest 
fears. 1849 MACAULAY Hist. Eng. iv. I. 469 Those emotions 
were soon subdued by a stronger feeling. 1863 GKO. ELIOT 
Ramola xx. She herself wished to subdue certain importu 
nate memories. 
O. transf. 

c 1449 PECOCK Rtpr. l. xiv. 73 It mi;te seme that God wolde 
not subdewe or submitte. .and sende him [sc. Holy Scrip, 
ture] to resoun, for to be interpretid. 1535 COVERDALE Phil. 
iii. 21 Acordinge to y 8 workynge wherby he is able to sub 
due all thinges vnto himselfe. 1781 COWI-ER Ketirem. 416 
Wild without art, or artfully subdu d, Nature in ev ry form 
inspires delight. 

t d. To achieve, attain (a purpose). Obs. rare. 
1590 SPENSER F. Q. n. ix. 9 Perhaps my succour.. Mote 
stead you much your purpose to subdew. 

t e. To bring to a low state, reduce. Obs. 
1605 SHAKS. Lear in. iv. 72 Nothing could haue subdu d 
Nature To such a lownesse, but his vnkind Daughters. 
1606 Ant. tf Cl. iv. xiv. 74 His face subdu de To penetra- 
tiue shame. 

3. To bring (land) under cultivation. 

535 COVERDALE Gen. i. 28 Growe, and multiplie, and fyll 
the earth, and subdue it. 1628 MAY Yirg. Gcorg. i. 6 Nor 
is t unwholesome to subdue the Land 1 y often exercise. 
1677 W. HUBBARD Narrative 63 To engross more Land 
into their hands then they were able to subdue. 1794 
S. WILLIAMS Vermont 307 Their lands, which they had., 
subdued by extreme labour. 1829 Ii. HALL Trav. .\~. Am?r. 
I. 86 In proportion as the soil is brought into cultivation, or 
subdued, to use the local phrase. 1867 RUSKIN Time tf Tide 
xxv. 176 Set. .to subduing wild and unhealthy land. 

4. In medical use : To reduce, allay. ? Obs. 
1615 G. SANDYS Trav. 134 The iuyce of Cedars: which 

by the extreme, .siccatiue faculty, .subdued the cause of 
interior corruption. 1732 ARBUTHSOT Rules of Diet in 
A liments etc. (1736) 262 Cresses, Radishes, Horse-Radishes, 
; . subdue Acidity. 1804 ABERNETHY Surg. Obs. 176 The 
inflammation of the brain was now subdued. 1809 Med. 
Jrnl. XXI. 52 Although the hysteric affections were still 
very troublesome, she could now completely subdue them 
by the use of pills. 1829 COOPER Good s Study Med. II. 515 
The inflammation is to be subdued by blood-letting. 

6. To reduce the intensity, force, or vividness of 
(sound, colour, light) ; to make less prominent or 
salient. (Cf. SUBDUED 2.) 

1800 HT. LEE Cantcrt. T. (ed. 2) III. 139 A circular 
pavilion.. Where both light and heat were subdued by 
shades. 1815 SHELLEY Alastor 165 With voice stifled in 
tremulous sobs Subdued by its own pathos. 1843 RUSKIN 
KM. Paint. (1851) I. n. i. vii. 21 The warm colours of 
distance, even the most glowing, are subdued by the air. 
1845 Antiq. r Arc/tit. Year Bk. 319 Unable to subdue pro 
perly jhe red, blue, and gold of the niched hood mould. 
1856 KANE Arctic Exfl. I. ix. 102 Distance is very decep 
tive upon the ice, subduing its salient features. 

Subdued (sbdi-d), ///. a. [f. prec. + -ED!.] 
1. Reduced to subjection, subjugated, overcome. 
Also absol. 

1604 SHAKS. Oth. v. ii. 348 One, whose subdu d Eyes,.. 
Drops teares as fast as the Arabian Trees Their Medicin- 
able gumme. 1615 G. SANDYS Trav. 48 Strengthened both 
against forraine invasions and revolts of the subdued. 1660 
MILTON Dr. Griffith s Sertn. Wks. 1851 V. 397 [It] will in 
all probability subject the Subduers lo the Subdu d. 181: 



CRABBK Tales xviii. 68 She had a mild, subdued, expiring 
look. 1837 CARLYLE Fr. Rev. m. iv. v, Lyons contains in it 
subdued Jacobins ; dominant Girondms. 1890 R. BOLDKE- 
WOOp Col. Reformer (1891) 202 A subdued, bronzed, 
resolved -look ing man. 

2. Reduced in intensity, strength, force, or vivid 
ness ; moderated ; toned down. 

1822 [implied in SUBDUEDNESS]. 1835 LYTTON Rienzi\\. i, 
Censers of gold . . steamed with the odours of Araby, yet so 
subdued as not to deaden the healthier scent of flowers. 1847 
C. BRONTE Jane Eyre viii, My language was more subdued 
than it generally was when it developed that sad theme. Ibid. 
xiv, The subdued chat of Adele. 1849 RUSKIN Seven Lamps 
in. 17. 83 Many of the noblest forms are of subdued curva 
ture, 1861 FLOR. NIGHTINGALE Nursing 59 There are acute 
cases (particularly a few eye cases..), where a subdued light 
is necessary- 1877 HUXLEY Pkysiogr. 203 The effects of sub- 
terranean heat in the locality may still manifest themselves 
in a subdued form. 1912 Times IQ Dec. 20/3 (Stock Ex 
change), There was a more subduea tone. 

Hence Subdne dly adv. t with subdued sound, 
light, colour, etc. ; Subdue dness, the condition 
of being subdued. 



SUB-EDIT. 

1822 COLERIDGE Lett. (1895) 718 In his freest.. passages 
there is a subduedness, a self-checking timidity in his 
colouring. 1852 ROBERTSON AVrw/.Ser. iv.xxxix. (1863)294 
Meekness and subduedness before God. 1858 G. GILFILLAN 
Life Sir T. Wyatt W. s Poet. Wks. p. xv, Homely natural 
feeling of the poetical and the subduedly sensuous. 1891 

i KIPLING Light that Failed xiii, Maisie was crying more 

1 subduedly. 

Subdue meut. rare. [f. SUBDUE v. + -MENT.] 
The action of subduing ; subdual. 
A word not used, nor worthy to be used (J.). 
1606 SHAKS. Tr. $ Cr. iv. v. 187, 1 haue seen thee. .scorning 
forfeits and subduments. a 1619 DANIEL Coll. Hist. Eng. 
(1626) 81 Hee sent a solemne Ambassage to Pope Adrian, 
I to craue leaue for the subdument of that Country. 1807 
G. CHALMERS Caledonia I. 11. vii. 325 Anglo-Saxon, .on the 
subduement of the Romanized Uttadini, succeeded to the 
British tongue. 1860 FORSTER Gr. Remonstr. 89 That sub- 
; duement of the Roman Catholic power on the continent. 

Subduer (s#bdiS*ai). [f. SUBDUE v. + -EK i.] 
: A person who or a thing which subdues, in the 
I various senses of the verb. 

c 1510 BARCLAY Mirr. Gd. Manners (1570) D iv, Thus were 
! they . . by death subduers of their owne corps carnall. 1596 
i DALRYMPLE tr. Leslie s Hist. Scot. I. 73 The aid Romania, 
subdueris of the Warlde. 1611 SPKED Theat. Gt. Brit. 39/2 
Ostorius. .Subduer of great Caractacus. 1732 ARBUTHNOT 
Rules of Diet in Aliments (1736) 253 Figs are great sub 
duers of Acrimony. 1747 RICHARDSON Clarissa (1811) II. 
ii. 15 \\ith some of the sex, insolent controul is a more em- 
[ cacious subduer than kindness or concession. 1790 HCKKK 
i Fr t Rev. 322 Bj; the laws of nature the occupant and sub- 
I duer of the soil is the true proprietor. 1860 (Ji-o. EI.IOT Mill 
I on Fl. i. v, It is a wonderful subduer, this need of love. 1860 
; PUSEY Min. Proph. 191 Such was He, the Subduer of all 
i which exalted itself. 1900 DK. ARGYLL Autobiogr. (1906) II. 
j 85 The subduer of a fierce enemy and the saviour 01 India. 

Subduing, vbl. sb. [f. SUBDUE v. + -ING i.] 
The action of SUBDUE v. ; subdual, subjugation. 

1482 J. KAY tr. Caoursiu s Siege of Rhodes (1870) F i 
The subduynge and oppressyn^e of the..cytee of Con- 
stantynople. 1532 MORE Confut. Tindale \Vk>. 371 The 
subduyng of y e flesh and taming of bodily lustes. 1535 
COVERDALE i Mace. xiv. 34 What so euer was mete for 
the subduynge of the aducrsaries. 1655 HUME in Nicholas 
Papers (Cainden) III. 213 A combination made between 
France and Cromwell for the subduing of all the Spanish 
provinces of the Low Countries. 1690 CHILD Disc. Trade 
fi6^8)Pref. p. xv, The subduing [= abatementjof interest u ill 
bring in multitudes of traders. 1788 Encycl. Brit. (1797) I. 
276/2 None of them [sc. harrows] are sufficient to prepare for 
the seed any ground that requires subduing. 1875 Encycl. 
Brit. I. 335/1 For the more speedy subduing of a rough 
uncultured surface. 

Subduing, ///. a. [f. as prec. + -ING 2.] That 
subdues ; tending to subdue. 

1608 D. T[UVILL] Ess. Pol. $ Mor. 66 b, To polish and 
fashion out his then rough-hewen fortune, with the edge of 
his^ subduing sword. 1816 J. SCOTT I is. Paris 118 A stimu- 
lating melange of what is most heating, intoxicating, and 
subduing. 1842 MANNING Semi. xvi. (1848) I. 228 Not be- 
cause they are under any subduing dominion of indwelling 
sin. 1891 CON* AN DOYLE Adv. Sherlock Holmes ii, There 
was something depressing and subduing in the sudden gloom. 

Hence Subdn ingly adv., so as to subdue. 
1833 New Monthly Mag. XXXVII. 301 What goes more 
subduingly to the heart than the author s poem to his sick 
child? 1880 MEREDITH Tragic Com. xvjit, A hand that she 
had taken and twisted in her woman s hand subduingly ! 

Subduple (sbdi p l, szrbdiwp l), a. Math. 

I [ad. late L. subduplus : see SUB- 10 and DUPLE a.] 

I That is half of a quantity or number; denoting a 

* proportion of one to two ; (of a ratio) of which 

the antecedent is half the consequent. 

1609 DOWLAND Ornith. Microl. 63 Euery Proportion is. . 
taken away by the comming of his contrary proportion. . . As 
by the comming of a subduple, a dupla is taken away, and 
so of others. 1648 [see SUB- 10]. 1706 W. JONES Syn. 
Palmar. Matheseos 55 The Ratio of 3 to 6 is 3/6 J or sub- 
duple. 1715 tr. Gregory s Astron. (1726) 1 1. 841 The number 
will be about subduple in a Jovial Year. 1728 CHAMBKRS 
Cycl. s. v. Subnormal, The Subnormal PR is Subdcple the 
Parameter. 1740 Phil. Trans. XL 1. 426 Let us take.. Two 
Points at Pleasure, the Point A in the Circumference of the 
Equator, and the Point C in the Circumference of a subduple 
parallel Circle. 

Subdu plicate, a. Math. [Sus- jo.] 
1. Of a ratio or proportion : Being that of the 
square roots of the quantities ; thus, 2 : 3 is the 
subduplicate ratio of 4 : 9. 

1656 tr. Hobbes* Elem. Philos. 121 A Proportion is said to 
be Divided, when between two quantities are interposed 
one or more Means in continual Proportion, and then the 
Proportion of the first to the second is said to be Subdupli 
cate of that of the first to the third, and Subtriplicate of 
that of the fust to the fourth. 1670 BOYLE Usef. Ex}. 
Nat. Philos. n. iii. 15 The times are in Subduplicate Pro 
portion to the length* of the Pendulums. 1674 PKTTY Disc. 
Duj>l. Prop. 21 The First Instance, Wherein Duplicate, and 
Sub-duplicate Ratio or Proportion is considerable, Is In the 
i Velocities of two equal and like Ships ; which Velocities.. 
are the square Roots of the Powers which either drive or 
i draw them. 1706 W. JONES Syn. Palmar. Matheseos 288 
; The Times in which a Body runs thro those Planes, shall be 
; in a Subduplicate Ratio of their Altitudes. 1798 HUTTON 
! Course Math, II. 358 The bodies descend by nearly uniform 
1 velocities, which are directly in the subduplicate ratio of 
the diameters. 

H 2. = SUBDUPLE. (A misuse.) 
1656 HOBBES Six Lessons Wks. 1845 VII. 277 It is the 
same fault when men call half a quantity subduplicate. 
TSS JOHNSON, Suoduplicate,.. containing one part of two. 
Sub-6 dit, v. [Back-formation f. next.] trans. 
To edit (a paper, periodical, etc.) under, to prepare 

3 



SUB-EDITOR. 

(copy) for, the supervision of a chief editor. Henct | 
Sub-e diting vbl. sb. 

1862 THACKERAY Philip xlii, I can tell you there is a great , 
art in sub-editing a paper. 1880 Trans. Philol. Soc. 130 . 
Several Americans have offered to undertake sub-editing 
{for the Oxford English Dictionary ]. 1883 Ibid. Abstract 
p. iv, S t . .partly arranged and sub-edited by Mr. C. Gray, i 

Sub-6 ditor. [Sufi- 6.] A subordinate editor ; I 
one who sub-edits. 

1837 CARLYLE Fr. Rev. ir. i. iii t Clerk Tallien, he also is j 
Income sub-editor ; shall become able-editor. 1883 BLACK 
Shandon Bells xxx, I daresay I should, .be the sub-editor , 
of the Cork Chronicle. 

Hence Sub-e ditorsliip, the position of sub-editor. 

1855 HYDE CLARKE Diet. 383. 1862 THACKERAY Philip 
xxx, He had her vote for the sub-editorship. 

Su b-edito-rial, a. [f. SUB-EDITOR + -IAL.] ; 
Pertaining to a sub-editor or sub-editorship. 

1837 CARLYLE Fr. Rev. \\. i. iv, While Tallien worked 
sedentary at the sub-editorial desk. 1850 THACKERAY Pen- 
dennis xxxiv, In a masterly manner he had pointed out 
what should be the sub-editorial arrangements of the paper. 
1905 A thenseum 30 Sept. 437/2 The dry data were, .set out 
skilfully enough in sub-editorial fashion. 

Sirb-e lenient. [Sun- 5.] A subordinate or i 
secpndary element. 

1846 POE N. P. Willis Wks. 1864 III. 31 In addition to i 
the element of novelty, there is introduced the sub-element 
of unexpectedness. 1882-3 ScJiaff s Encycl. Rclig. Knowl. 
II. 1396 The good element.. is God; and his personality 
comprises five spiritual and five material sub-elements. 

Sub-eleme ntary, a. [SUB- 14.] Less than 

elementary, not quite elementary. 

1626 DONNE Serm. Ixxx. (1640) 823 In the Elements them 
selves, of which all sub-elementary things are composed. 
"1835 MAcCuLLOCH Attributes (\%yj) II. 417 Disintegrated 
into those modes of elementary or subelementary matter 
whence it was first constructed. 

Sube qual, a. [ad. mod.L. sub&qualis . see 
SUB- 20 c and EQUAL.] 

1. Nat. Hist. Nearly equal. 

1787 tr. Linnaeus* Fam. Plants 195 Florets all fertile. 
Proper one with petals five, heart-inflected, subequal. 1828 
STAKK Elan. Nat. Hist. II. 199 Eyes subequal. 1880 Hirx- 
LEY in Times 25 Dec. 4/1 The earliest known equine animal 
possesses four complete sub-equal digits on the fore foot. 
1897 GUNTHER in Mary Kingsley*s lt f . Africa 704 Teeth 
small, subequal, with brown pointed tips. 

2. Related as several numbers of which no one is 
as large as the sum of the rest. In mod. Diets, 

Hence Sube qually adv. ; Subequa lity, the 
condition of being subequal. 

1870 HOOKER Stud. Flora 200 Fruit glabrous, subequally i 
ribbed all round. 1873 MIVART Elem. Anat. 172 In the ] 
number of these bones [metacarpals] and their sub-equality of 
development man agrees with many Vertebrates above Fishes, i 

I! Suber (siw bai). Bot. (Chem.} [L. = cork, 
cork-oak.] The bark or periderm of the cork- i 
tree; cork. Also, a vegetable principle found in this. 

1800 HENRY Epit. Chem. (1808) 293 Suber, this name is 
used to denote common cork wood. 1819 J. G. CHILDREN 
Chem. Anal. 298 Suber.. is light, soft and elastic, burns i 
with a bright flame and yields ammonia by distillation. 
1826 HENRY Elem. Chem. II. 313 Of Suber and its Acid. 

Hence Sabera mic a, denominating the acid 
produced by the dry distillation of ammonium ! 
suberate. Subera mide, the white crystalline ! 
compound formed by the action of aqueous am- . 
monia on suberate of methyl or by heating suberic | 
acid with phosphorus trichloride. Su-berane, a j 
liquid hydrocarbon (see quots.); hence Subera nic 
a. Snbera-nilate, a salt of Suberani lio acid, 
the acid remaining after suberanilide has been pre- I 
cipitated from a solution of fused suberic acid, 
aniline, and alcohol; so Subera nilide. 

1859 WATTS tr. Gmelins Handbk. Chem. XIII. 221 *Su- 
beramicAcid. C 18 NH 1S O ; . O&Jr*LCktm.Soc.lXX.\V. 
i. 125 *Suberamide melts at 216. 1894 Ibid. LXVI. i. 265 
The purified suberene (or heptamethylene, *suberane ) boils 
at 1 1 7-1 1 7 5 under 743 mm. pressure, 1911 Encycl. Brit. 
(ed. n) XXII. 32/2 Cyclo-heptane (suberane), CyHu, ob- I 
tained by the reduction of suberyl iodide. Ibid. 33/1 Cyclo- 
heptane carboxyltc acid i*suberanic acid), CvHisCC^H. 1859 ; 
WATTS tr. Gmelins Handbk. Chem. XIII. 222 * Suberanilate \ 
of Ammonium. The acid dissolves easily in hot ammonia, I 
and the salt is deposited in small granular crystals. //>/</., ! 
*Suberanilic acid yields aniline when fused with potash. | 
1857 MILLER Elem. Chem., Org. iv. 2. 257 Dianilides... 
*Suberanilide 2 (Ci 2 H 5 ), H 2 N 2 , Ci 6 H !2 O 4 . 

Suberate (si/7 berit). Chem. [ad. F. suhtrate \ 
(Lagrange 1797) : see SUBER and -ATE!.] A salt 
of suberic acid. 

1800 tr. Lagrange s Chem. II. 297. i9o6 G. Adam s Nat. 
% Exp. Phiios. (Philad.) I. App. 547 Suberats. 1809 J. 
MURRAY Syst. Chem. (ed. 2) IV. 353 Suberate of potassa, 
formed by adding suberic acid to carbonate of potassa. 
1862 MILLER Elem. Chcm n Org. (ed. 2) xiv. i. 888 Suberate 
of ethyl. 

Suberb, obs. form of SUBURB. 
Suberch. = SUBBOSCO. 

1592 GREENE Upst. Courtier 15 4 Whether hee will haue 
his crates cut low like a Juniper bush, or his suberches 
I? read suboschos] taken awaye with a Rasor. 

Subereous (siwbi^rfcs), a. [f. late L. silb- 
ereus: see SUBER and -ECUS.] Suberous, suberose. 

i826KiRBY& SP. Entomol. xlvi. IV. 258 Substance.. Sube 
reous. . .A soft elastic substance somewhat resembling cork. 
1900 B. D. JACKSON Gloss. Bot. Terms 258/1. 



18 

Suberic (siwbe rik), a. Chem. Also 8 -ique. 
[ad. F. subtriqtu (Lagrange 1797): see SUBER and 
ic.] Of or pertaining to cork. Suberic acid^ a 
white crystalline dibasic acid prepared by the action 
of nitric acid on cork, paper, linen rags, fatty acids, 
and other bodies. Also suberic anhydride , ether, etc. 

1799 Monthly Rev. XXX. 17 He was able to produce an acid 
nearly similar to the suberique, by digesting the nitrous acid 
on charcoal. 1806 G. Adam s Nat. % Exp. Phiios. (Philad.) I. 
App. 562 Suberic [acid]. 1837 R. D. THOMSON in Brit. 
Ann. 355 Suberic ether. 1879 WATTS Diet. Chem. VI. 1040 
Suberic aldehyde, .is formed, together with suberic acid and 
palmitoxylic acid, by the action of fuming nitric acid on 
palmitolic acid. 1894 Jrnl. Chem. Soc. LXVI. i. 499 Suberic 
anhydride, .is prepared by boiling suberic acid with acetic 
chloride. 

Suberi ferous, [f. SUBER + - V I)FEROUS.] 
Producing cork or subcrin. In mod. Diets. 

Suberification (sibe:rinkv j3n). Bot. [f. 
SUBER + -(I)FICATION.] = SUBERIZATION. 

1885 GOODALE Physiol. Bot. 34 The principal modifica 
tions of the cell- wall are the following :. .(3) Culinization (or 
Suberification). 

Suberiform (sibe-riff"jm;, a. [f. SUBER + 
-(I)FOKM.] Resembling cork, corky. 

1841 Penny Cycl. XX. 423/2 The mass is composed of one 
(suberiform) substance. 1847-9 TotUFsCycl* Anat. IV. 19/1 
Polypes distributed over the surface of a common mass, 
which is . . composed of a suberiform substance supported by 
calcareous aciculi. 

Suberin (si/?berin). Chem. Also -ine. [ad. 
F. sube rine (Chevreul): see SUBER and -IN *.] The 
cellular tissue which remains after cork has been 
exhausted by various solvents. 

1830 LiNDi.EY Nat. Syst. Bot. 97 Cork, .contains a peculiar 
principle called Suberin. 1885 GOODALE Physiol, Bot. 38 
The substance which imparts the repellent character to the 
cell-wall is known as cutin ; when restricted to cork it is 
called suberin. 

Hence Sirberinate Chem.) a salt of Suberi nic 
acidj an acid obtained indirectly from suberin. 

1891 Jrnl. Chem. Soc. LX. 466 Suberinic acid, CiyHaoOs, 
when gently warmed, forms a liquid miscible with alcohol, 
ether, and chloroform. Ibid. t Potassium suberinate is soluble 
in water and alcohol, but not in ether. 

Suberize (siz/ beraiz), v. Bot. [f. SDBER + 
-I/E.] pass. To be converted into cork-tissue by 
the formation of suberin. Hence Suberiza tion. 

i88z VINES tr. Sack s Bot. 95 The suberisation of the 
newly-formed cells. 1884 BOWER & SCOTT De Bary s 
Phaner. in Often the wall is suberised all round and 
throughout its whole thickness. Ibid. 112 The totally su 
berised layers often separate in the section-cutting. 1885 
GOODALE Physiol. Bot. 75 The walls of older cork-cells are 
cutinized or suberized throughout. 

Subero- (su7 ber0), combining form of SITBER in 
names of chemical compounds containing or ob 
tained from suberic acid. 

1839 R. D. THOMSON in Brit. Ann. 354 Subero-pyroxylic 
ether. 1894 Mum & MORLEY Watts* Diet. Chem. IV. 524/1 
Snberocarboxylic acid^ Hexane tricarboxylic acid. Ibid. t 
Suberomalic acid, Oxy-suberic acid. 



n). Chem. fy.d. 
(Boussingault) : see SUBER and -ONE.] An aromatic 
oil, formed by the distillation of suberic acid with 
lime, 

1843 Chem. Gaz. III. 56. 1881 Jrnl. Chem. Soc. XXXIX. 
540 Suberone readily combines with hydrocyanic acid. 

Hence Subero nyl, -ylene (see quots.). 

1890 Jrnl. Chem. Soc. LVIII. 11. 728 Suberone. .is easily 
reduced to the corresponding alcohol, CrHis.OH, by the 
action of sodium in presence of alcohol. This suberonyl 
alcohol Is a colourless, somewhat viscid liquid. Ibid.^ Su 
beronyl iodide, when treated with alcoholic potash, yields 
suberonylene, CyHia. 

Suberose l (siw ber^us), a. Bot. [ad. mod.L. 
silberosus : see SUBER + -OSE *.] Having the appear 
ance of cork ; corky in form or texture. 

1845-50 MRS. LINCOLN Led. Bot. App. v. 204 Suberose^ 
corky. 1846 DANA Zooph. (1848) 609 Suberose, of varying 
form. 1887 W. PHILLIPS Brit. Discomycetes 378 Disc.. en 
circled by a dehiscent, . .distinct, suberose, friable ring. 

Suberose 2 (sjwb/rwn s), a. Bot. rare~. [ad. 
mod.L. sttberdsus : see SUB- 5o c and EROSE.-] 
Somewhat erose. 1828-32 in WEBSTER. 

SuberOUS (siw beras), a. Bot. [f. SUBER or ad. 
mod.L. suberosus SUBEKOSE 1 : see -COS.] Corky ; 
= SUBEROSE 1. 

1679 EVELYN Syh>a (ed. 3) 29 That, .the sap should be so 
green on the indented leaves, . .so Suberous in the Bark (for 
even the Cork-tree is but a courser Oak). 1776 J. LEE fntroei. 
Bot. Explan. Terms 379 Su&erosus, suberous, the outward 
Bark soft, but elastic like Cork. 1849 BALFOUR Man. Bot. 
85 In some trees it [sc. the epiphloeum] consists of numerous 
layers, forming the substance called cork..; hence the 
name suberous, or corky layer, which is given to it. 1884 
BOWER SCOTT De Bary s Phaner. 550 Two forms of the 
superficial formationof cork maybe distinguished . . : namely, 
suberous crusts and suberous integuments. 

Subero xime. Chem. An oxime of suberyl. 

1894 [see SUBERYLAMINE]. 

Suberyl (si beril). Chem. [ad. F. subtryle 
(Boussingault): see SUBER and -TL.] Thediatomic 
radicle of suberic acid; Also attrib. 

1853 W. GREGORY Handbk. Org. Chem. 245 It is probable 
that there exists a radical suberyle CsHeO^Su. 1872 
WATTS Index to Gmelin s Handbk, Chem.^ Suberyl Hy 
dride. 1874 Jrnl. Chem. Soc, XXVII. 935 On distilling 



SUBFEUDATORY. 

suberic acid with lime he (sc. Boussingault] got a liquid 
boiling at 186, which he called hydride of suberyl. 
Hence Suberylamine, Su*toerylene, Suberyllc 
a. (see qnots.). 

1894 Jrnl.Chem.Soc. LXVI. i. 160 Suberylamine, C 7 Hi 3 . 
NHa, may be obtained from suberoxnne by reduction either 
with sodium in alcoholic solution or with sodium amalgam 
in alkaline aqueous solution. Ibid., A monhydric alcohol, 
CyHis.OH, which the author calls suberylic alcohol or 
suberol. Ibid. 266 Suberylene, C7Hi2, is obtained when a 
mixture of equal volumes of suberylic iodide and alcohol is 
added to strong alcoholic potash. 

tSubeth. Obs. [a. med.L. subet(1i), ad. 
Arabic c^W* subdt somnus in capita apparens , 
lethargy, f. sabata to rest (cf. SABBATH). Cf. obs. 
F. subet."\ Unhealthy or morbid sleep. 

Subeth Avicennee was an old name for coma. 

1398 TREVISA Earth. De P. R. v. iii. (1495) 107 Whan he 
slepith it happith him to haue Subeth, that is false reste. 
c 1550 LLOYD Treat. Health Y 7 Of the payne in the heade 
called subeth. 1626 MIDDLETON Anything for Quiet Life 
n. iv, Subject to Subeth, unkindly sleeps, which have bred 
opilattons In your brain. 

t Subethal, . Obs. rare. [ad. obs. F. sub- 
ethal t f. snbeth : see prec. For the etymol. sense 
cf. carotid, which is ult. f. Gr. xapovv to plunge into 
heavy sleep.] The carotid (artery). 

1541 COPLAND G-uydon s Quest. Cyrurg. F iij. The greate 
veynes & arteres that are led by the furculles in stying vp- 
warde y e sydes of the necke to the superyour partyes, 
whiche be called Guy degi, and popleticis, depe & suberall 
\reati subetall ; orig. siibethalles}, Thyncysyon of the 
whiche be very peryllous. 

Su bfa ctor. [Sus- 6.] A subordinate factor. 

1705 tr. Bosnian s Guinea vii. 94 When a Chief-Factor or 
Factor observes that his Sub-Factor or Ware-house Keeper 
are enclined to Extravagance. 1753 Stewart s Trial 159 
He did, . . for some time, employ the now pannel, as his sub- 
factor, in levying the rents of Ardshiel. 1818 SCOTT Hrt. 
Midi, xlj, By going forward a little farther, they would meet 
one of his Grace s subfactors. 1872 YEATS Growth Comm. 
348 Sub-factors ascended the rivers. 

Su-bfa mily. Nat. Hist, [Sus- 7 b.] A 
primary subdivision of a family. 

833 Penny Cycl. \. 19/1 He denominates these subfamilies, 
cyprinoi des, siluro ides, salmonoides, clupeoides, and luci- 
oides respectively. 1868 Rep. U.S. Comm. Agric. (1869) 87 
The sub-family Melolonthida? feed exclusively on vegetable 
matter. 1870 ROLLESTON Anita. Life 26 The congeneric 
subfamilies, under either great family of the Rasores and 
Columbidae respectively. 

Subferabylle, early var. of SUFFERABLE. 

1483 Cath. Angl. 371/1 Subferabylle, tolleraoilis, 

Subfeu (svbfift), $b. Sc. Law. [f. SUB- 9 (b) -t- 
FEU sb. : cf. next.] A feu or fief granted by a 
vassal to a subvassal. 

1681 STAIR Inst. Laiv Scot. i. xxi. 420 AH Sub-feues of 
Ward-lands, holden of Subjects without the Superiours con 
sent, are declared null and void. 1758 J. DALRYMPLE Ess. 
feudal Property (ed. 2) 84 As in subfeus at first, the original 
vassal remained still liable for the services. 1826 BELL 
Comm. Laws Scot. (ed. 5) I. 29 If the condition be farther 
guarded with irritant and resolutive clauses, it seems that 
the subfeu may be challenged even before the necessity for 
a new entry with the superior arises. 1874 Act 37 $ 38 
Viet. C. 94 4 Nothing herein contained shall be held to 
validate any subfeu in cases where subinfeudation has been 
effectually prohibited. 

b. attrib. : subfeu-duty (c.t. fen-duty, FEU sb. 3). 

18*6 BELL Comm. Laws Scot. (ed. 5) I. 25 Nothing more 
is demandable than the subfeu-duty. 

Subfeu (sbfiw*), v. Sc. Law. [f. SUB- 9 (b} + 
FEU v. \ cf. med.L. subfeoddre.~\ Of a vassal : To 
grant (lands) in feu to a subvassal ; tosubinfeudate. 
Also absol. 

1754 ERSKINE Princ. Sc. Law (1809) 137 The vassal who 
thus subfeus, is called the subvassaPs immediate superior. 
>7$8 J- DALRYMPLE Ess. Feudal Property (ed. 2) 88 In soc- 
cage fiefs the vassals subfeued their lands, .to hold of them 
selves. 1826 BELL Comm. Laws Scot. (ed. 5) I. 24 Property 
subfeued as building ground in a city. Ibid. 29 When the 
prohibition to subfeu is effectually created as a real burden 
on the right of the vassal. 1876 Encycl. Brit. IV. 63/3 
Every burgess held direct of the Crown. It was, therefore, 
impossible to subfeu the burgh lands. 

Hence Subfeiring vbl. sb. 

1758 J. DALRYMPLE Ess. Feudal Property (ed. 2) 84 One 
thing which very much facilitated the progress of alienation, 
was the practice of subfeuing. 1826 BELL Cotnm. Laws 
Scot. (ed. 5) I. 29 In the New Town of Edinburgh, grants 
are generally made with a condition against subfeuing. 

Subfeudation (spbfid? -fan). [f. SUB- 94- 
FEUDATION, after SUBFEU so. ] The action or 
practice of granting subfeus ; subinfeudation. 

1681 STAIR Inst. Law Scot. i. xxi. 419 It is much debated 
..whether by Sub-feudation, Recognition be incurred, or 
whether it be comprehended under alienation. 1835 Tom- 
liris Law Diet. s. v. Tenure, Very early they became here 
ditary, and that as soon as they did so, they led to the prac 
tice of sub-feudation. 1839 Penny CycL XIV. 105/1 Owing 
to the extensive system of subfeudadon, or subtenure [in 
North Italy]. 

Subfeudatory (sbfi??-dat3ri). [f. SUB- 9 (b) + 
FEUDATORY, after prec. C med.L. stibfeudd- 
tdrius. ] One who holds a fief from a feudatory. 

1839 Penny Cycl. XIV. 105/1 The political system of most 
towns of North Italy in the tenth and eleventh centuries 
consisted of the nobles, feudatories, and subfeudatories. 
c 1850 BROUGHAM (Ogilvie, 1882), The smaller proprietors or 
feudatories of the prince, had. . proportionably few inferior 
vassals, or sub-feudatories. 



STJBFIEF. 

Subfief (sirbfif ), sb. [f. SUB- 9 + FIEF sb. 
Cf. F. sous-fief.] A fief which is held of an inter 
mediary instead of the original feoff or ; spec, in 
Germany, a minor state, holding of a more impor 
tant state instead of directly of the German crown. 

1845 S. AUSTIN Ranke s Hist. Re/. III. 515 He consented 
that Duke Ulrich should take possession of Wiirtenberg as 
a sub-fief of Austria. 1901 IVestm. Gaz. 31 Jan. 3/1 In the 
German Empire the title of* Lord is connected mostly with 
subfiefs such as Riigen. 

So Subfle-f v. [cf. obs. F. soubsfiefver, Cotgr.] 
trans. t to grant as a subfief. 

1903 E. MAcCuLLocH Guernsey Folk Lore fa In process of 
time they \sc. lands] came to be sub-fieffed by their possessors. 

SubfO SSil, a. [f. SUB- 20 + FOSSIL 0.] Partly 
fossilized. 

1832 DK LA BECHE Geol. Man. (ed. 2) 161 A bed containing 
sub-fossil shells. 1851 WOODWARD Mollnsca 130 Struthio- 
laria :.. Australia and New Zealand, where alone it occurs 
sub-fossil. 1856 PAGE Adv. Text-bk. Geol. ix. 171 When 
petrifaction has not taken place, and the organism is merely 
embedded in superficial clays and gravels, the term sub- 
fossil is that more properly applied. 1880 A. R. WALLACE 
Isl. Life ii. xix. 389 A small sub-fossil hippopotamus. 

So Subfo ssil sd., a partly fossilized substance. 

1873 GKIKIE Gt. Ice Age App. 516 Sub-fossils. 

t Subfumiga tion. Obs. = SUFFUMTGATIOX. 

1390 GOWER Conf. III. 45 With Nigromance he wole 
assaile To make his incantacioun With hot subfumigacioun. 
14.. Chaucer s H. Fame 1264 (Thynne), That vsen exorsi- 
sacions And eke subfumygacions. 1562 BULLEIN Buhvarke^ 
Bk. Simples 26 The smoke of theim [marigold flowers] to 
bee made in a close subfumigacion. 1579 LANGHAM Garden 
Health i To stop fluxes, vse subfumigations thereof [acacia]. 

Subfusc, -fusk (sbf0-ski, a. and sb. [ad. L. 
sttd/uscus, var. visuffitscits : see SUB- 20 a + FUSK.] 
Of dusky, dull, or sombre hue. 

a 1763 SHENSTOSE Economy in. 26 O er whose quiescent 
walls Arachne s unmolested care has drawn Curtains sub- 
fusk. 1770 J. CLUBBE Misc. Tracts I. 4 Their subfusk com 
plexions were probably acquired by greasy unguents and 
fuliginous mixtures dried in by the sun. 1853 C. BEDE * 
Verdant Green \. v, [University] statutes which required 
him. .to wear garments only of a black or subfusk hue. 
1887 W. BEATTY-KINGSTON Mus. V Mann. II. 321 The sur 
face. .is become subfusk in hue with sheer feverish dryness. 
1895 Pall Mall Gaz. 16 Dec. n/i The subfusc marbling of 
the convolvulus hawk [moth]. 

fig. 1893 E. GOSSE Questions at Issue 150 To overdash 
their canvases with the subfusc hues of sentiment. 1900 
At/tenxum 28 July 116/1 Such Philistines, .provide a suit- 
able and sub-fusk background for the real figures in the 
Italian family group. 

b. (a] absol. with (he ; (b} assd. Subfusc colour. 

1710 STEELE & ADDISON Tatter No. 260 F 5 The Portu 
guese s Complexion was a little upon the Subfusk. i88a 
Blackiv. Mag. Aug. 234^ The Apotheker had not deigned to 
alter or add to his ordinary suit of professional subfusk . 
1914 Ibid. Jan. 109/2 They give us drabs and subfuscs in 
stead of the glowing colours of life. 

Subfuscous (stfbfzvskas), a. rare. [f. L. sub- 
fuscus (see prec.) -H-OUS,] = prec. 

1760 Phil. Trans. LI I. 95 A paler yellow, . .a few reddish 
and subfuscous spots. 1815 STEPHENS in Shaw s Gen. Zool. 
IX. i. 122 Cuckow with a.. subfuscous body. 1904 Sttt. Rev. 
30 Jan. 140 Apart from the intellectual ravage, they should 
be restrained from blackening the sub-foscous. 

Subgeneric (sz?bd^ene*rik), a. [f. SUBGEKUS 
after generic. Cf. F. sous-gMrique.] Of or per 
taining to a subgenus ; having the characteristics 
of, constituting, or typifying a subgenus. 

1836 Partingtons Brit. Cycl., Nat. Hist. II. 564/2 The 
trivial name of the common gade, Mustela^ has been taken 
for the sub-generic name by many. 1852 DANA Crust, n. 
1506 The form.. is exceedingly various, and if adopted as 
subgeneric, the subdivisions will become very numerous. 

Hence Subg-ene rical a. (in mod.Dicts.); Sub- 
gene rically adv., so as to form a subgenus. 

1851 MANTELL Petrifactions \. 2. 42 Plants belonging to 
the same family as the Lepidodendra, but supposed to be 
generically or sub generically, distinct. 

Sn bge nus. PI. su-bge nera. [f. SUB- 7 b + 
GENUS. Cf. ^.sous-genre (Cuvier).] A subordinate 
genus ; a subdivision of a genus of higher rank than 
a species. 

1813 PRICHARD Phys. Hist. Man in. 8 3. no The family of 
Mustelae are distinguished by Cuvier into four departments 
or sub-genera. Ibid, in An American animal of the sub- 
genus Mephitis. 1849 BALFOUR Man. Bot. 708 Occasion- 
ally, a subgenus is formed by grouping certain species, 
which agree more nearly with each other in some important 
particulars than the other species of the genus. 1857 t see 
SUBCLASS]! 1885 Encycl. Brit. XVIII. 733/1 The well- 
known Gold and Silver Pheasants, .each the type of a dis 
tinct section or sub-genus. 

Subget, obs. form of SUBJECT. 

Subglo bose, a. [ad. mod.L. subglobosus : 
see SUB- 20 c.] Somewhat or almost globose ; 
almost spherical in shape. 

175* SIR J. HILL Hist. Anit*. 200 The roundish or 
subglobose ones [sc. species of centronia], called by Klein 
and some others Cidares. 1773 J. JKNKINSON Linnaeus* 
Brit. Wants 67 The fruit is a subglobose capsule. 1826 
KIRBV & SP. Entomol. 111.697 Supported, .by triangular, 
conical, or subglobose props. 1871 OLIVER Elem. Bot. 308 
Male flowers in pendulous, pedunculate, subglobose, silky 
catkins. 1879 E. P. WRIGHT Anim. Life 52 In..Micro- 
rhynchus, the head is short and sub-globose. 

So Subglobo so- f comb, form of SUBGI.OBOSE. 
1887 W. PHILLIPS Brit. Discomycetes 258 Cups scattered, 
sessile, subgloboso -hemispherical. 



19 

SubglO bular, a. [Sus- 20 c.] Somewhat or 
almost globular. So Subglo bulose a. (in Diets.). 

1787 tr. Ltnnyits Fam. Plants 195 Stigma s subglobular. 
i8ia New Bot. Card. I, 41 The pistillum is a subglobular 
germ. 1897 Allbntt s Syst. Med. III. 564 Circumscribed 
globular or subglobular tumours. 

Su bgo vernor. [SUB- 6.] An official next 
below a governor in rank. 

Formerly the title of officials in royal and noble house 
holds, and in the South Sea and other companies. 

1683 BAXTER Dying Thoughts 132 As now I am under 
the government of his Officers on Earth, I look for ever to 
be under subgovernours in Heaven. 1698 LUTTRELI, Brief 
Rel. (1857) IV. 433 George Sayer, esq. a member of parlia 
ment, is made sub-governor to the duke of Gloucester. 1702 
Lond. Gaz. No. 3772, 4 The Royal African Company of 
England have appointed the Election of a Governour, bub- 
Governor, and Deputy-Governor; on Tuesday the 1310 
Instant. 1721 Act 7 Geo. I c. 2. i The many Frauds., 
which were committed by the late Sub-Governor, Deputy- 
Governor, and Directors of the said [South-Sea] Company. 
1725 DE FOE Voy. round World (1840) 282 The sub-govtrnor 
and viceroy of New Spain. 1753 j. CHAMBERLAYNE M. 
Brit. Notitia \\. 257 His Royal Highness the Prince of 
Wales s Officers and Servants. Governor . . Preceptor . . Sub- 
Governor. .Sub-Preceptor. 1822 Edin. Rev. XXXVII. 5 
Stone, the subgovernor and confident of the Duke of 
Newcastle. 1849 GROTE Greece n. xxxviii. V. 2 (Darius] 
directed the various satraps and sub-governors throughout 
all Asia to provide troops. 

b. Similarly subgovernor general. 

1784 J. KING Cook s 3rd Voy. v. vi, The Sub-governor 
General, who was at this time making a tour through all 
the provinces of the Governor General of Jakutsk. 

Su-bgrOUp. [SuB- ;b.] A subordinate group ; 
a subdivision of a group. (Chiefly Nat. Hist. } 

1845 DARWIN Voy. Nat. xvii. 379 One species of the sub 
group Cactornis. 1859 Orig. Spec. iv. 126 Small and 
broken groups and sub-groups will finally tend to disappear. 
1899 Allbutt s Syst. Med. viii. 772 The first three classes 
might be included in one group Alopecia neurolica, with 
sub-groups universalis, localis, and circumscripta. 

b. J\Iath. A series of operations forming part of 
a larger group. 

1888 MOKRICE ir. Klein" s Lect. Ikosakedron 6 The simplest 
sub-group.. is always that which arises from the repetitions 
of an individual operation, 1892 F. N. COLE tr. Netto s 
Tk. Sitbstit, 41 No two of these o subgroups have any 
element in common. 

Subhastation (srbhsest^-fsn). Obs. exc. Hist. 
[ad. L. subhastatiO) -onem^ n. of action f. subhas- 
tdre^ f. sub hastd under the spear (see || SUB 4 and 
SUB- i g), from the Roman practice of setting up a 
spear where an auction was to be held. Cf. F. 
subhastation^ It. subastazione, Sp. subastacion.] 
A public sale by auction. 

1600 HOLLAND Livy xxxix. xliv. 1052 The Censors by 
proclamation commaunded those to avoid farre from the 
subhastation, who had disanulled the former leases and 
bargains. 1625 DONNE .Serin. (1626) 20 For that blasphemy 
then was David sold, under a dangerous sub-hastation. 1686 
BUHNET Trav. i. 10 The way of selling Estates, which is 
likewise practised in Switzerland, and is called Subhastation. 

Su b-hea d. [Sus- 5, 6.] 

1. An official next in rank to the head (of a 
college, etc.). 

1588 in Ellis Orig. Lett. Ser. i. III. 27 The Hedds and ; 
Sub-Hedds of the said Colleges and Halls. 

2. One of the subordinate divisions into which a 
main division of a subject is broken up. 

1673 O. WALKER Educ. xi. 146, I have.. chosen to follow 
Matteo Pellegrini, who reduceth all Predicates that can be 
applied to a subject., to twelve heads... I shall speak in , 
order, shewing what sub-heads every place containetn. 1825 
J. NICHOLSON Ofier. Mech. 532 For further information on , 
this head the reader is referred to the sub-head Plastering. \ 
1884 JfancA. Exam. 6 Dec. 5/4 A question which occupies 
about thirty lines of print, and is divided Into thirteen sub 
heads. 1891 TUCK LEY Under the Queen 268 Making every 
head and every sub-head [of a sermon] stand out in bold 
relief. 

3. A subordinate heading or title in a book, 
chapter, article, etc. 

1875 SOUTHWARD Diet. Tyfiogr. 130 When an article or 
chapter is divided into several parts, the headings to those 
parts are set in smaller type than the full head, and are 
called Sub-heads. 1903 McNsn.t Egreg. Engl. 98 It is 
essential . . that the episode should be reported with a sepa 
rate sub-head and great circumstance in the Parliamentary 
report. 1914 Temperance (Wales) Bill(tt. C. 72) Cl. 3 (c) 
Sub-heads (A), (>, and (/") of subsection (2). 

So Su-bheading = SUBHEAD 2, 3. 

1889 WHEATLEY H<nu to Catal. Libr. 197 In an index the 
headings will of course be in alphabet, and the sub-headings 
may be so also. 1902 Daily Chron. 10 Feb. 3/3 Each occur 
rence being ticketed in the margin with a funny little inset 
sub-heading. 1904 B*it. Afed. jrnl, 17 Dec. 1645 A chapter 
is devoted to this subject [of polysomatous terata] under the 
sub-headings of uniovular twins [etc.]. 

Sub-hu man, a. [Sun- 14, 19.] 

1. Not quite human, less than human ; occas. 
almost or all but human. 

*793 J- WILLIAMS Calm Exam. 88 Perhaps the slumbers 
ot Lord Thurlow are never broken by the . . interposition of 
thought; if they are not, the man is extra or sub-human. 
1894 Pep. Set. Monthly XLIV. 514 The mental operaiions 
of my subhuman dog^. 1901 Eng. Hist. Rev. July 425 To 
imagine not only a king who is almost super-human in his 
self-will, but also a clergy and a nation which are sub 
human in their self-abasement. 

2. Belonging to or characteristic of the part of 
creation that is below the human race. 

1837 BKDDOES Let. in Poems (1851) p, ci, What my thoughts 



SUBINPEITD. 

..may be regarding things human, sub-human, and super 
human. 1877 SWINBURNE Note C. Bronte 90 The typical 
specimen which then emitted in one spasm of sub-human 
spite at once the snarl and the stench proper to its place 
and kind. 1894 H. DRUMMOND Ascent of Man 28 He turns 
his back upon Nature sub-human Nature, that is. 

t Subhirmerate, v. Obs. rare. [f. SUB- 25 
f L. (h\umerus shoulder + -ATE^.] trans. To take 
up on the shoulders ; to shoulder. 

1628 FELTHAM Resolves n. Ixxxii. 233 Nothing surer tyes 
a friend, then freely to subhumerate the burthen which was 
his. 1649 BULWEB Pathoniyot. n. i. ge To bend their power 
to subhumerate. .the burden imposed upon them. 1656 
BLOI/XT Glossogr. 

II Subiculum (siwbrku/lmn). [mod. L. (Link), 
dim. f. subic-, stem of late L. sublets (pi.) supports, 
f. subicere to throw or place under (see SUBJECT).] 

1. Bot. In certain fungi, the modified tissue of 
the host bearing the perithecia. 

1836 BICRKKLKY in Smith s Engl. Flora V. n. 370 Spots 
variegated with yellow and brown, snbiculum rathtr thick. 
1875 COOKK BERKELEY Fungi 15 We have Pezi?<e with 
a Subiculum in the section Tapesia, 1887 \V. PHILLIPS Brit. 
Discomycetes 226 Seated at first on a delicate white subi- 
culum, which disappears as the plant advances to maturity. 

2. Anat. The uncinate gyrus. 
Subidar, ohs. var. SUHAHDAR. 

f Subigate, v. Obs. [irreg. f. L. subigere (f. 
sub- Sun- 25 + agtre to bring) + -ATE 3.] tram. To 
knead or work up. 

1657 TOMLINSON Kenan s Disp. 172 Stir them together.. 
that the whole masse may be subigated. 

Subimago (sbim g0). Entom. [SUB- 22.] 
In Ephemendx, the stage immediately preceding 
the imago, before the final pellicle has been cast; 
the insect at this stage. Also called pseiidimago 
(see PSEUDO- 2). 

1861 H. HAGEN Synopsis Nt-uroptcra N. Amer. 343 Sithi- 
tnago, a state of Ephemera, 8:c., wherein the wings, &c., 
are covered with a membrane, which is cast off when it 
becomes an Imago. 1864 Intt ll. Ohs. No. 33. 148 The im 
mature sub imago of the May-fly. 1889 CHOLMONDEI.EY- 
PENNF.LL Fishing 376 They avoid the subimago, and keep 
on feeding on the nymph. 1897 Daily AVrcj 27 July 8/1 
The sober-tinted Iron Blue Dun again, is the imperfect form, 
or sub-imago, of the Jenny Spinner. 

Hence Subima ginal a,, belonging to or charac 
teristic of the subimago. 

1878 Encycl. Brit. VIII. 458/1 The cast sub-imaginal skins 
of ihe-e insects. 

Subinci sion. [SuB- 2.] The cutting of an 
opening into the urethra on the under side of the 
penis : a practice prevalent among some savage 
tribes. So Snbincrse v. trans., to perform sub- 
incision upon. 

1899 SPKNCER & GILLEN Nat ire Trills Central Australia. 
263 The rite of sub-incision . .has frequently been alluded 
to by Curr and other writer.-- under the name of the terrible 
rite . 1904 North. Tribes Central Australia xi. 354 It 
was decided by the old men that, towards the close of these 
[ceremonies] three young men should be subincised. 

Sub-incomplete, hntom. [SUB- 20 c.] 

Designating a metamorphosis in which the active 
larva and pupa resemble the imago. 

1838 Penny Cyci. XII. 494/1 Incomplete Pups are those 
without alary appendages. . .Sub-incomplete Pupae are those 
which possess rudiments of wings. 

Subi ndicate, v. [f. pa. ppl. stem of late L. 
$ubindicare\ sec SUB- 21 nnd INDICATE p.] trans. 
To indicate indirectly ; to hint. So Subiiidica - 
tion, a slight indication or token, Subindi cative 
a.j indirectly indicative or suggestive. (All Obs. 
or arch?) 

1655-87 H. MORE App. Antid. (1712) aoo Rather obscure 
sub-indications of the necessary Existence of a Clod. 1659 
I rumor t. Soul n. x. 222 This Spirit of the World h:is 
Faculties that work.. fatally or naturally, as several Ga- 
maieu s we meet withall in Nati seem somewhat obscurely 
to sub-indicate, a 1677 BARROW Serin, (1686) III. 513 They 
served to the subindication and thadowing of heavenly 
things. 1681 H. MORE Expos. Dan. \\. 233 It is an hint and 
a sufficiently certain though something obscure subindica- 
tion. iSaa LAMB Elia \. Old Actors, With that sort of 
subindicative token of respect which one is apt to demon 
strate towards a venerable stranger. 

Silbindu ce, v. rare or Obs. [Partly ad. late 
L. subindficfrc, partly f. SUB- 24 + INDUCE,] 

1. trans. To insinuate, suggest indirectly. 

1640 SIR E. DERINC Sp. Relig. 23 Nov. 14 Our Innovators 
by this artifice do alter our setled Doctrines ; Nay they do 
subinduce points repugnant and contrariant. 

2. To induce by indirect or underhand means. 

a 1623 HUCK Rich. ///, in. (1646) 60 His wife.. had made 
her subtill perswasions of stronger tye, and subinduced him 
to the Lancastrian side. 

3. To bring about (a thing) as a result of or in 
succession to another. 

1855 BROWNING Epist. 79 A case of mania subinduced 
By epilepsy. 



. . , 

A . . would have the seigniory of lands of which B and others 
had been subinfeoffed. 

Subinfen-d, v. [SOB- 9 (*).] 
1. tram. To grant (estates) by subinfeudation; in 
qnot. absol. 

i8>8 J. HUNTKK Man s Lift Sir T. Mori Pref. p. xl, The 

8-3 



SUBINFEUDATION. 



20 



SUBJECT. 



two great houses of Newmarch and FitzwilKam held Barn- 
borough. Both subinfeuded. 

2. To give (a person) possession of estates by 
subinfeudation. 

1839 STONEHOUSE Isle of Axkolme 291 The Abbot of New- 
burgh was subinfeuded of a small manor in this parish. 

So Subi nfeudate (occas. -en-) z/. trans, = SuB- 
INFEUD i ; alsoy?^. 

1839 KEIGHTLEY Hist. Eng. I. 130 A vassal of the crown 
, .might subenfeudate his lands, and have vassals bound to 
himself as he was to his superior lord. 1897 MAITLAND 
Domesday Bk. ff Beyond 100 Justice, we may say, was 
already being subinfeudated. 

Su binfeuda-tion. Feudal Law. [ad. F. 
t subinfeudalion (Cotgr.) or med.L. *subinfeuddtio\ 
see SUB- 9 {b} and INFEUDATION. Cf. F. sous-infeu- 
dation (i6th c.).] 

1. The granting of-Iands by a feudatory to an in 
ferior to be held of himself, on the same terms as 
he held them of his superior ; the relation or tenure 
so established. 

In England this practice was abolished in 1290 by the 
statute Quia Emptores, but in Scotland the principle of 
subinfeudaiion still survives, and is carried out to an un 
limited degree. 

1730 M. WRIGHT IntroeL Law Tenures 156 tiote t Subin 
feudation (by which a new inferior Feud was carved out of 
the old, the old one still subsisting). 1766 BLACKSTONE Comm. 
II. 91 The superior lords observed, that by this method of 
subinfeudation they lost all their feodal profits, of wardships, 
marriages, and escheats, which fell into the hands of these 
mesne or middle lords. Ibid. 136 The widow is immediate 
tenant to the heir, by a kind of subinfeudation or under- 
tenancy. i86z BUCKLE vl//.w. IVks. (1872) 1.35^ Subinfeuda 
tion, so general in France, was checked by Magna Charta. 
1876 BANCROFT Hist. U. S. I. vii. 182 To the proprietary was 
given the power of creating manors and courts baron, and of 
establishing a colonial aristocracy on the system of sub-in- 
feudation. 1880 PHEAR Aryan I illage vi. 154 This system 
of sub- in feudal ion . . prevails universally throughout Bengal. 

2. An instance of this; also, an estate or rief 
created by this process. 

1766 BLACKSTONE Comm. II. 257 In subinfeudations, or 
alienations of lands by a vasal to be holden as of himself. 
1773 Archasologia II. 306 These land-holders of the first 
class, or barons, had a power of making subinfeudations of 
their land. 1838 AUSTIN Jurispr. (1879) II. 879 The statute 
Quia Emptores 18 Edw. i prevented any new subinfeuda 
tions. 1870 LOWER Hist. Sussex I, 265 The manor is a 
sub-infeudation of Washington. 

trans/. 1840 New Monthly Mag. LIX. 161 What sub- 
infeudations of parentheses, what accumulations of para 
graph upon paragraph. 

So Subinfeu datory, a sub-vassal holding by 
subinfeudation. 

1886 Encycl. Brit. XX. 298/2 At the time of the Conquest 
the manor was granted to Walter d Eincourt, and in the 
i2th century it was divided among the three daughters of 
his su bin feudatory Paganus. 

t SubrngreSS. Obs. rare. [Sue- 2.] The dis 
appearance of a star or planet behind another in 
Decollation. 

1669 Phil. Trans. IV. 1109 If diligent heed be given to 
the times of the sub-ingress and emersion of the Star, and 
with what Spots on the Moons face it keeps in a right line. 

i Subing re ssion. Obs. [Sus- 24.] Subtle 
or unobserved entrance. 

1653 H. MoRK^/zW. Ath. ii. ii. 9 (1712) 45 This forcible 
endeavour of the subingression of the air is not from the 
pressure of the ambient Air. 1660 BOYLE New Exp. Phys. 
Mech. iii. 44 The pressure of the ambient Air is strengthened 
upon the accession of the Air suck d put ; which, to make 
it self room, forces the neighboring Air to a violent-subin- 
gression of its parts. 1674 Obs. Saltn. Sea 8 That in the 
drawing up of the Vessel through the Salt water, .the taste 
may have been alter d by the subingression of Salt water. 

Subi Utellect, v. rare. [f. late L. subintel- 
lect-, pa. ppl. stem of subintelltg&re (see SUBINTEL- 
LIGITUR).] trans. Tosupply in thought, understand. 

1811-31 BENTHAM Logic App. Wks. 1843 VIII. 283/2 The 
termination cs, as designative of an adjective, of which the 
substantive is subintellected, is preferred. 

Su biiltellec tioii. [ad. late L. subintellectio^ 
-onem, n. of action f. subintel legtre (see prec.).] 
The action of supplying in thought ; subaudition. 

1624 H. MASON New Art of Lying iv. 69 We may._.con- 
ceale the truth, or speake an vntruth, so as by subintel- 
lection, or a mentall reseruation, wee make vp the matter. 
1808 T. F. MIDDLETON Grk. Article (1833) 25 The subintel- 
lection of the Participle of Existence as a Copula between 
the Article and its Predicate. 

Subinte lligence. rare. [f. SUB- 24 + IN 
TELLIGENCE after prec. or next.] An implication. 

1630 BP. HALL Occas. Medit. 100 (1634) 162 These, thy 
promises of outward favours are never but with a subintel- 
Figence of a condition, of our capablenesse. 

So Subintelligfe-ntial a., implying something 
beyond what is expressed. 

1887 BROWNING Parley ings 115 So tells a touch Of subm- 
telligential nod and wink Turning foes friends. 

II Subintelligitur (s^binteli dgit&i). [L., 
3rd pers. sing. pres. indie, pass, of subintellige re 
(var. of -intdlegfye)) f. sub- SUB- 24 + intettegtre 
(see INTELLECT).] An unexpressed or implied 
addition to a statement, etc. (Cf. SUBAUDITUK.) 

1649 BLITHE Engl. Improver Ititflr. (1652) 174 Unless you 
please to take that for a Discovery which is by a Subintel 
ligitur. 1681 T. FLATMAN Heraclitns Ridens No. 3 (1713) 
I. 13 You must, First, know that Wt and Ours, is to be 
construed with a SubinteUigitur. 01734 NORTH Exam. \, 



ii. 8 (1740) 35 He took Sanctuary for Protection of Liberty 
and Life: Against what ? The Tyranny of the then English 
Government. That s }\\& Subintelligitur. 1817 COLERIDGE 
Biog. Lit. xii. (1907) I. 181 [The imagination] supplies, by 
a sort of subinteliigitur^ the one central power. 1886 JOWETT 
in Life $ Lett. (1897) II. 313 We pray to God as a Person, 
a larger self; but there must always be a subintelligitur 
that He is not a Person. 

Subintraut (sobi-ntrant), a. (s&.) Path* [ad. 
L. subintr ant-em, pr. pple. of subintrare to steal 
into, f. sub- SUB- 24 + intrdre to ENTER. Cf. F. 
subintranty It. subentrante.] Of fevers : Having 
paroxysms so rapidly that before one is over 
another begins ; also said of the paroxysms, b. sb. 
A subintrant fever. 

1684 tr. Bonefs Merc. Commit, vi. 231 In a subintrant 
(that is, when one fit comes before the other is off). 1747 
tr. Astruc s Fevers 102 A subintrant tertian. 1886 Land. 
Med. Rec. 15 Oct. 463/1 The hysterical attacks at this 
juncture were constant, sometimes subintrant. T&yjAllbutCs 
Syst. Med. II. 317 A remittent of the double tertian type, 
or double tertian with subintrant paroxysms. 1899 Ibid. 
VIII. 467 The fever, .may be confined only to the eruptive 
period, and be ephemeral, remittent, subintrant [&c.]. 

Su biiitrodu ce, v. [ad. L. subintrSductre : 

see SUB- 24 and INTRODUCE.] trans. To introduce 
in a secret or subtle manner. Chiefly in///, a. 

In quot. 1886 with reference to the inuliercs subintro* 
ductx (Gr. trvi eiWicToi , called also extranez, whom clerics 
were forbidden by the canons of various councils to have in 
their houses. 

1664 JKR. TAYLOR Dissuas. Popery i. 6 (1688) 44 To say 
that the first practise and institution is necessary to be 
followed, is called Heretical : to refuse the later subintro- 
duc d custom incurrs the sentence of Excommunication. 
1844 GLADSTONE Glean. (1879) III. 16 The mode, in which 
the expression of it is subintroduced, seems to denote a re 
pression of his own full meaning. 1886 CONDER Syrian 
Stone-Lore viii. (1896) 278 The practice of allowing sub- 
introduced sisters to live in the houses of the celibates. 

So f Su^Mntrodu ct v. in same sense ; f Su b- 
introdu ction, surreptitious introduction. 

1620 BP. HA LI* Hon. Marr. Clergie ii. iv, The Canon 
alledged against the subintroductionof (Mulieres extranese} 
strange Women into the houses of Clergy-men, a 1641 BP. 
MOUNTAGU Acts fy Man. (1642) ii The onely true God,., 
no supposed, ..subintroducted God or Gods. 

Sub in Variant (s^binvea "riant). Math. [f. 
SUB- 22 + INVARIANT^.] =SEMINVABIANT. Hence 
Subiuva riaiitive a. 

1882 Amer. Jrnl. Math. V. 79 Any rational integer func 
tion of one or more subinvariants is itself one. Ibid. 81 note t 
Eventually I am inclined to substitute the word binariant 
for subinvariants. and to speak of simple, double, treble or 
multiple binariants. Ibid. 80 It must be capable of being 
satisfied by subinvariantive values of X\ Y\. 

t Subitane, a. Obs. [ad. L. subitaneus (eee 
next). Cf. OF. subitain,] Sudden ; rash. 

1633 PRYNNE Histrip-nt. i. 701 The prejudicate erro- 
nious inconsiderate private and subitane Opinions of all 
ignorant novices. 1645 Martins Echo in Prynne s Fresh 
Doctor, 23 His midnight dreames, his distracted subitane 
apprehensions. 1648 PRYNNE Plea for Lords A ij b, These 
subitane indigested Collections. 

b. sb. pi 

1645 MILTON Ou Wks. 1851 IV. 344 It will bee. .best 
for the reputation of him who in his Subitanes hath thus 
censur d, to recall his sentence. 

Subitaiieous (s0biti n/3s), a. Now rare. [f. 
L. subitan-eus sudden (f. subitus SUBITE) + -ous.] 
Sudden, hasty, unexpected ; hastily produced or 
constructed. 

1651 BIGGS New Disp. P 196 The argument of curing by 
the subitaneous precipitancy of cold. 1686 GOAD Celest. 
Bodies ii. vii. 248 Some are Subitaneous, the Product of 
24 Hours. 1751 Chambers* Cycl. s. v. Bridge^ The Romans 
had also a sort of subitaneous bridges made by the soldiers, 
of boats [etc.]. 1760-7211. Juanff Ulloas Voy. (ed. 3) 1.213 
This almost subitaneous death of a person in the flower of 
his age. 1778 Nat. Hist, in Ann. Reg. 111/2 The rain 
waters, the subterraneous cavities, the absorptions, and 
sometimes more subitaneous agents, have made great ruins. 
1822 T. TAYLOR Apuleius 304 He never either grieves or 
rejoices, nor wills, nor is averse to any thing subitaneous. 
1892 DICK DONOVAN In Grip of Law 246 The subitaneous 
clanging of a heavy bell. 

Hence f Subita neousness. 

1727 BAILEY (vol. II), Snbitaneousness, . .Suddenness. 

t Subitany, a. Obs. [Formed as prec., after 
momentany^ = SUBITANEOUS. 

1603 HOLLAND Plutarch" s Mor. 8 To suffer yoong boies 
to make subitanie and inconsiderate orations, a 1656 HALES 
Gold. Rent. i. (1673) 200 This which I now have commented 
is very subitany, and I confused. 

t Subitary, a. Obs. rare. [ad. L. subitarius y 
f. subitus : see next and -ART.] Suddenly or hastily 
done, made, etc, 

1600 HOLLAND Lfvy in. iv. 90 The Colonie Antium, were 
commaunded to send unto Quintius, subitarie souldiers. 
Ibid. XL. xxvi. 1077. 1661 BLOUNT Glossogr. (ed. 2). 

t Subite, a. Obs. Also 5 subytte. [a. OF. 
su&tt, fern, stt&ife, or ad. L. subitus* pa. pple. of 
subirt to come or go stealthily, f. sub- SUB- 24 + Ire 
to go. Cf. It., Sp., Pg. si{bito.~\ Sudden, hasty. 

1483 CAXTON Cato B vj, Thou oughtest to refrayne thyn 
yre, not onely the yre subdayn and subytte [etc.]. 1597 
A. M. tr. Guillemeau s Fr. Chirurg. 51/3 All subite permu 
tations are vnto our bodyes very preiudicialle. a 1722 SIR 
J. LAUDER Decis. Suppl. 282 In phlebotomy or other manual 
operations, the acts are subite or transient. 



1! Subito (s-b* t0). adv. Mus. [It. : cf. prec.] 
Quickly ; usually in phr. volti subito^ turn quickly. 

1724 Short Exilic. For. Wds. in. Mus. Bks. 1801 BUSBY 
Diet. Mus. 

tSubitous,a. Obs. [f. L. subitus (see SUBITK) 
+ -OUS.] Sudden. 

1637 W. MORICE Cosita quasi Koifij 341 We find con 
version .. under the notion of such things as are not onely 
subitous but instantaneous. 1665 G. HARVEY Advice agst. 
Plague^ 3 An universal Lassitude, or Subitous soreness of 
all one s Limbs. 

Subjacency sobd^-sensi). [f. next: see 
-ENCY.J The state or condition of being subjacent. 

In mod. Diets. 

Subjacent (scbd^-sent), a. [ad. L. subja 
cent em, pr. pple. of subjacere, f. sub- SUB- 2 +jacere 
to lie. Cf. F. subjacent. ] 

1. Situated underneath or below; underlying. 

a. in general use. 

1609 J. DAVIES Holy Roode (1878) 13/2 Such Sight a 
squemish stomacke ouerturnes, But comforts mine, with 
Matter subiacent. 1611 COTCR., Snbiacent^ subjacent; 
vnder-lying. 1660 BOYLE Neiu Exp, Phys. Mech. i. 34 Not 
the incumbent Atmosphere, but onely the subjacent Air in 
the brass Cylinder. 1682 PIERS Descr. W. Meathdyjo) 
29 The subjacent liquor in the glass. 1754 Phil. Trans. 
XLIX. 144 Whatever part of this vapour begins to. .sub- 
side first, will carry down with it part of the subjacent 
vapour. 1875 CROLI. Clim. $ Time x. 172 The whole of 
the surface-film, being chilled at the same time, sinks through 
the subjacent water. 

b. Anat. and Bot. of nerves, bones, tissues, etc. 
(Const, to.) 

1597 A. M. tr. Gnillemcaits Fr, Chirurg. 10/3 The fore* 
sayed subiacent orsubiectede membrane. 1758 Phil. Trans. 

\ LI. 176 The ramifications of the subjacent blood-vessels. 
1787 tr. Linnaeus Fam. Plants 479 There are two concave 
impressions from the back, prominent underneath, which 
compress the subjacent wings. 1813 J. THOMSON Lect. 
Inflow. 2 The skin and subjacent cellular membrane. 1881 

i IVfiVART Cat 15 If the muscles be cut away, we come sooner 
or later to subjacent bones. 1896 Allbutt s Syst. Med. I. 
238 Parts subjacent to cutaneous surfaces. 

0. GeoL of strata, rocks, deposits, etc. 

1695 WOODWARD Nat. Hist. Earth in. (1723) 137 The 
subjacent Strata. 1856 STANLEY Sinai $ Pal. \. (1858) 6/2 
This red colour I ascertained to be caused by_ the subjacent 
red sandstone. 1873 GEIKIE Gt. Ice Age ii. 5 Subjacent 
and intercalated beds. 1883 Law Rep. 10 Q. B. Div. 562 
A piece of land was granted with a reservation of the whole 
of the subjacent minerals to the superior, 

d. transf. and fig. Forming the basis or sub 
stratum. (Cf. SUBJECT a. n, SUBJECTED i b.) 

a 1677 BARROW Serin. Wks. 1686 II. v. 74 The advantage 
of chusingone sutableto the subjacent matter and occasion. 
1846 TRENCH Mirac. i. (1862) 118 The Lord.. might have 
created, with no subjacent material, the wine with which 
He cheered these guests. 1880 Academy 14 Aug. 118/2 
Anyone who will carefully compare the agreements and 
differences in Latin renderings, irrespective of the subjacent 
Greek text. 

2. Lying or situated at a lower level, at or near 
the base (e.g. of a mountain). 

1650 EARL MONM. tr. Senaulfs Man bee. Guilty 305 They 
built Citadels on the tops of mountains, to discover the 
subjacent Countreys. a 1700 EVELYN Diary 4 Oct. 1641, 
Perceiving all the subjacent country, at so small aborizontal 
i distance, to repercuss such a light as I could hardly look 
I against. 1760 DERRICK Lett. (1767) I. 79 The rivers that 
, water the subjacent plains. 1774 PENNANT Tour Scotl. in 
\ J?72> 3 2 7 Over the subjacent vales and lochs. 1837 LOCK- 
1 HART Scott (1839) X. 84 Before the subjacent and surround 
ing lake and morass were drained. 1889 STEVENSON Edin 
burgh 22 The smoke of the Old Town blowing abroad over 
the subjacent country. 

3. Taking place underneath or below, rare. 
1862 WRAXALL tr. ffupo s Les Miserables iv. r. v. II. 293 

The sign of a vast subjacent conflagration. 1898 P. MAN- 
SON Trap, Diseases xviii. 296 The superjacent mucous 
membrane sloughing or disintegrating in consequence of 
the subjacent destruction of its nutrient vessels. 

Hence Snbja cently adv., in a subjacent manner. 

1882 G. MACDONALD Castle Warlock x, A new era in Ms 
life, ., the thought of which had been subjacently present in 
his dreams. 

Subject (sc bdgekt), sb. Forms: a. 4-5 
sogett(e, sugett(e, 4-6 soget, sug(g)et, 4 //. 
sugges, 5 sogete, sugete, seget (?), sewgyet, 
soiet, suiet, sogect, sugeot. 0. 4 subgit, soub- 
git, 4-5 subgett(e, 4-6 sublet, 5 subgyt, -gite, 
soubget, //. subies, -jais, -gees, 5-6 subget, 
-giet. 7. 4-7 subieet, 5 -giect, 5-6 -iecte, 6 
-geot, -yeot, -iectt, subeot, St. pi. subjeokis, 7- 
subject. [a. OF. suget, soget (i2th c.), sougiet, 
sub/it, subg(i]et, etc. (isthc.), subject (15-1 7th c.), 
also soubject, suject, mod.F. sujet (from 15th c.), 
repr. various stages of adoption of L. subject-us 
masc., snbject-um neut., subst. uses of pa. pple. of 
subictre (see next). Cf. Prov. subjet-z, suget-z, It. 
soggetto, suggelto, and sub(b)ietto, Sp. sugeto, Pg. 
j sujeito. The completely latinized spelling of the 
Eng. word became established in the i6th c.] 

1. 1. One who is under the dominion of a 
monarch or reigning prince ; one who owes alle 
giance to a government or ruling power, is subject 
to its laws, and enjoys its protection. 



650 



SUBJECT. 



21 



SUBJECT. 



PECOCK Repr. in. vi. 315 The! were sugettis to the Em- 
perour of Rome, c 1485 Digby Myst. (1882) in. 500, I wol 
a-wye sovereyns; and soiettes I dys-deyne. 1574 in Matt I. 
Club Misc. I. in Ane Irew sugget to the Kingis Majestie. 

. 1399 COWER In Praise of Peace 165 Crist is the heved 
and we ben membres alle, Als wel the subgit as the sove 
reign, c 1400 tr. Seer, Seer., Gov. Lordsh. 51 Kynges.. 
large to subgitz. 1503 HAWES Examp. I irt. i. 14 Be to 
thv kynge euer true subgete. 

1538 STARKEY England i. iii. 82 The commyns agayne 
i nobullys, and subyectys agayn they[r] rularys. a 1568 

.SCHAM Scholem. i. (Arb.) 36 A quiel subiecl lo his Prince. 
1593 SHAKS. 2 Hen. F/, iv. ix. 6 Was neuer Subiect long d 
to be a King, As I do long and wish to be a Subiect. a 1633 
G. HERBERT Jacula. Prudentum (1651) 62 For the same 
man to be an heretick and a good subject, is incompossible. 
1649 [see LIBERTY fA 2]. a 1687 PETTY Pol. Aritk. (1690) 
75, I suppose that the King of England hath about Ten 
Millions of Subjects. 1765 BLACKSTONE Comm. 1. 122 Every 
wanton and causeless restraint of the will of the subject, .is 
a degree of tyranny. 1849 MACAULAY Hist. Eng. iii. I. 308 
These three Dukes were supposed to be three of the very 
richest subjects in England. 1858 FROUDE Hist. Eng. IV. 
xviii. 48 She had taught her son to suspect and dread the 
worthiest subject that he possessed. 

(b) qualified by a possessive or equivalent phrase ; also 
subject of the crown, 

a. 1380 WYCLIF Set. IVks. III. 28 Her regalte and her 
dignyte, by be whiche bei schulen. .rulen hemsilf and her 
so^etis. c 1412 HOCCLEVE De Reg. Princ. 2212 Kynges of 
hir s>eetz ben obeyed. 1483 Ccly Papers (Camden) 137 To 
wryte unto the Kynges good grace that he wyll be faver- 
abull unto hys sewgyettes. 1515 in Douglas 1 Poet. IVks. 
(1874) I. p. xxvii, The best belowyt prince and moosl dred 
with lowffof his Lorddis and sugettis. 

0. 1374 CHAUCER Boetk. in. pr. viii. (1868) So Yif bou 
desiryst power bou shall by awahes of bi subgitz anoyously 
be cast vndir many periles. ?a 1400 Morte Arth. 2314 Twa 
senatours we are, thi subgettez of Rome. 1415 in Ellis 
Orig. Lett. Ser. n. I. 48, I Richard York }owre humble 
subgyt and very lege man. 1456 SIR G. HAVE Law Arms 
(S. T. S.) 297 Alsmony princis with thair subjais. 1483 Act 
/ Rick ///, c, i i The King s Subgiettis. 1524 in Buc- 
cleuck MSS. (Hist. MSS. Comm.) I. 220 Our officers, minis- 
tres, and subgiettes. 

y. c 1400 MAUNDEV. (Roxb.) xi. 41 He commaunded 
strailely lil all his subiectes, bat bai schuld lale me see all 
be placez. 1525 MORE Hist. Rich. Ill, Wks. 69 i She 
said also y 1 it was not princely to mary hys owne subiect. 
1560 DAUS tr. Sltiaaufs Comm. 283 b, The other William 
Gelluse was a subject of the Lantgraves. 1595 SHAKS. John 
n. i. 204 lohn. You men of Angiers,and my louing subiects. 
Fra. You louing men of Anglers, Arthurs subiects. 1638 
BAKER tr. Balzac s Lett. (vol. II) 14 Our Prince will put no 
yoke upon the consciences of his Subjects. 1733 SWIFT (title) 
A serious and useful Scheme to make an Hospital for In 
curables ; of universal Benefit to all his Majesty s Subjects. 
1765 BLACKSTONE Comm. I. 263 The king has.. the pre 
rogative of. .granting place or precedence to any of his 
subjects. 1827 HALLAM Const. Hist. (1842) II. 505 No 
subjects of the crown in Ireland enjoyed such influence, 
at this time, as the earls of Kildare. 1875 JOWETT Plato 
(ed. 2) IV. 504 The., kings of our own day very much re 
semble iheir subjects in education and breeding. 

(c) flfaspecified country or state; also, subject of the realm. 
ou 1436 in Ref>. Hist. MSS. Comm. Var. Coll. IV. 199 

To Us and to alle cure sugectis of the same [reame]. 

Y. a, 1578 LINDESAY (Pitscottie) Chron. Scot. (S.T.S.) I. 16 
To bring all ihe subjecttis of this realme lo peace and rest. 
1686 tr. Chardins Trav. Persia 52 There was not any one 
Subjeci of ihe Republick who was a Knight of Malta. 
1713 STEELE Englishm. No. 3. 15 When I say an English 
man, I mean every true Subject of Her Majesty s Realms. 
1747 State Trials (1813) XVIII. 859 By naturalizing or em- 

loying a subject of Great Britain. 1912 Times 19 Oct. 5/1 
ubjecis of the Slav States throughout the Olloman Empire. 

(d) with adj. of nationality. 

1810 BENTHAM Packing (1821) 253 Though a very obscure 
and insignificant person, I have the honour to be a British 
subject. 1886 FROUDE Oceana 98 Their Monro doctrine, 
prohibiting European nalions from settling on their side of 
the Atlantic, except as American subjects. 

f b. collect, sing. The subjects of a realm. ? Also 
trans/, in quot. 1608. (Only Shaks.) Obs. 

1602 SHAKS. Ham. i. ii. 33 In that the Leuies..are all 
made Out of his subiect. 1603 Meas. for M. in. ii. 145 
The greater file of the subiect held the Duke to be wise. 
1608 Per. ii. i. 53 How from the finny subject of the sea 
These fishers tell the infirmities of men. 

1 2. One who is bound to a superior by an 
obligation to pay allegiance, service, or tribute ; 
spec, a feudal inferior or tenant ; a vassal, retainer ; 
a dependant, subordinate ; an inferior. Obs. 

a. ^1315 SHOREHAM Poems iv. 276 Ho hys bat neuer ne 
kedde wo} In boste to hys sugges? c 1383 in Engl. Hist. 
Re* . (1911) Oct. 748Seculer lordis owen. .to treete retesonabli 
& charitabli here tenauntis & sogetis. a 1400 Minor Poems 
fr. Vernon MS. 546/368 Haue mesure to ^i soget. a 1400- 
50 Wars Alex. 2682 As soiet serued haue I bat sire many 
sere wyntir. c 1450 Merlin i. 6 Youre suster is elder than 
ye, and so she wolde alwey holde yow as her sogect. 

ft. c 1386 CHAUCER Sompn. T. 282 With-Inne thyn hous 
ne be thou no leoun, To thy subgitz do noon oppressioun. 
1420 in Ellis Orig. Lett. Ser. in. I. 68 Hys heires, vassalles, 
and subgees a 1475 ASHBY Active Policy 898 Saint petur 
saithe bat soubgettes shold be Buxom to lhar lorde. c 1489 
CAXTON Sonnes of Aymon \. 25 Thou knowesi well that 
thou arte his man, vaysall, and subgette. a 1533 BERNERS 
Huon xlii. 142 Thoutobemysubgett, and to pay me trybute. 

V- ci43oLYDG.j>ft*K./><vwf (MS.Harl. 2251 fol.sb),Ayenst 
thy feiawe no quarele thow contryve: With thy subiect to 
stryve it were shame, c 1450 Godstmv Reg. i Alle Jordes 
bat..forbedith her subiecles )>at ben acursed to go out of be 
church. 1530 PALSGR. 278/1 Subjecte or holder of house or 
lande, uatsal. c 1530 Pol. Rtl. ^ L. Poems (1903) 60 Selle 
no parte of thyne heritage vnto thy bettyr, hut for lesse 
pryce selle yt lo thy subiecte. 1593 SHAKS. Rick. //, v. ii. 
39 To Bullingbrooke, are we sworne Subiects now. 1681 
[see SUBFEU]. (1718 CHAMBERS Cycl. s.v., Anciently, the 



Lords call d, abusively, those who held Lands or Fees of 
them, orow d them any Homage, Subjects.] 

( b. One who owes allegiance or obedience to 
a spiritual superior. Obs. 

(-1380 WYCLIF Sel. Wks. III. 355 pat jjif he \sc. the pope] 
hadde siche power, he shulde assoile alle hise .sugetis t ro 
peyne and fro trespas. 1425 Rolls of Parlt. IV. 306/1 Ye 
said Lordes Spirituell hath promitted..to calle yere sub- 
get tes to residence, c 1450 CAPGRAVE Life St. Gilbert vii, 
He chase on of his subiectis whom he knewe be be Holy 
Goost bat he schuld succede in his office aftir his deth. 
1513 BRADSHAW .57. Werbtirge i. 3360 Her systers, and sub- 
iettes, a religious couent. 155* ABP. HAMILTON Catech. 
(1884) 3 Al baith prelates subjeckis. 

fc. One who is under the spiritual oversight or 
charge of a parish priest ; one of a * curate s 
parishioners. Obs. 

c 1340 HAMPOLE/VIM* Treat. 24 Vnto thes men itt lon^uh 
. .to vsene werkis of mercy, .in helpe and sustinaunce of hem 
silfe and of hir sugettis. 1380 WYCLIF Wks. (1880) 73 
Sugetis taken ensauinple at here curatis. 1449 PECOCK 
Rt pr. n. xii. 219 A curat mai not, .alwey rynge at the eeris 
of hise suggettis. c 1450 Lay Folks Mass BK, 68 God gyf 
bame grace so well for to teche bare sugettis ilke cm-el in 
his degre. [1509 Ibid. 75.] 

3. A person (rarely, a thing) that is in the control 
or under the dominion of another; one who owes 
obedience to another. 

a. 13.. Seuyn Sag. fW.) 458 Kes me, leman, and lone 
me, And I thi soget wil i-be. a 1340 HAMPOI.E / salter ii. 
10 pai ere be sugetis til be deuel. ^1430 Hymns Virgin 
(1867) 63 Make him bi suget, to bee to swere pat he schal 
not discure bi name, c 1440 York Myst. iv. 16 All other 
creatours also there-tyll Your suggettes shall ihey bee. 
c 1450 Mirk s Fcstial 25 And soo schowe hvm seruant and 
soget to hym, and knewlech bys schyld[=childj for hys God. 

0. -1374 CHAUCER Troy Ins n. 828 O loue to whom I haue 
and shal Ben humble subgit. 

y. -1440 Jacob s Well xxxiii. 214 Resoun sufferyth his 
wylf, bat is, his subiecte coueytise, to spedyn in causes of 
falsnesse in ryche men. 1588 Kvu Hoitsek. / /til. Wks. 
(1901) 254 By Nature woman was made mans subiect. 1590 
SHAKS. Coin. Err. it. i. ip. The beasts, the fishes, and the 
winged fowles Are their males subiects. 1671 MILTON 
Samson 886 Nor was I their subject, Nor under their pro 
tection but my own. 1812 CKABBE Tales v. 201 Beauties 
are tyrants, and if they can reign, They have no feeling for 
their subject s pain. 1865 R. W. DALE Jew. Temple xxiv. 
270 Every member of the human race is a subject of the Lord 
Jesus. 

b. transf. 

c 1520 NISBET N. T. Prol. (S. T. S.) I. 3 Thai were all in 
bondage and sugettis of syn. 1623 BACON Ess., Anger 
(Arb.) 565 Anger is certainly a kinde of Basenesse : As it 
appeares well, in the Weaknesse of those Subiects, in whom 
it reignes. a 1721 PRIOR / icar of Bray <y Sir T. Moor Wks. 
1907 II. 248 My knowledge in Divine and Human Law gave 
me to understand I was born a Subject to both, 1818 
Brathiuait s Bamabee s Jrnl. Introd.67 It is of the essence 
of fashion to descend in the subjects of its dominion. 

4. Law. a. A thing over which a right is exer 
cised. 

1765-8 ERSKINE fast. Laws Scot. ir. x. 32. 351 As or 
chards produce no fruits that are the subjects either of par 
sonage or vicarage tithes. 1875 DIGBY Real Prop. i. App. 
(1876) 266 By the subject of a right is meant the thing., 
over which the right is exercised. My house, horse, or watch 
is the subject of my right of property. 1873 [see SUABLE]. 
b. Sc. A piece of property. 

1754 ERSKINE Princ. Sc. Law n. L i (1757) I. 105 The 
things or subjects to which persons have right, are the second 
object of law. The right of enjoying and disposing of a 
subject at one s pleasure is called property. Ibid. in. viii. 
32 II. 376 Full inventory of all his predecessor s heritable 
subjects. 1819 J. MARSHALL Const. Opin. (1839) r 54 Tne 
distinction between property and other subjects to which 
the power of taxation is applicable. 1864 N. Brit. Adver 
tiser 21 May, Subjects in Nelson and Kent Streets to be 
exposed to sale by public rotip. 1903 Dundee Advertiser 
22 Dec. 5 Those holding subjects of that kind. 
C. Considered as the object of an agreement. 

1838 W. BELL Diet. Law Scot. 581 Where the subject of 
the lease is rendered unfit for the purposes for which it was 
let, overblown with sand, inundated [etc.]. 

II. Senses derived ultimately (through L. sub- 
jecfitm} from Aristotle s use of rb vnoKfifj.vov in 
the threefold sense of (i) material out of which 
things are made, (2) subject of attributes, (3) sub 
ject of predicates. 

t 5. The substance of which a thing consists or 
from which it is made. Obs. 

<: 1374 CHAUCER Boetk. v. pr. i. (1868) 150 pei casten as a 
manere of foundement of subgit material {de materiali sub- 
jecto] bat is to seyn of the nature of alle resoun. 1398 THE- 
VISA Barth. De P. R. in. xxi. (1495) 68 Yf the wytt of 
gropyng b all loste the subget of alle the beest [orig. subiec- 
tum totius tmimatis} is destroyed. 1590 MARLOWE 2nd Pt. 
Tambttrl.v. iii. U557. 4561] A my... Your soul giues essence 
to our wretched subiects, Whose matter is incorporeal \sic\ 
in your flesh... Tarn. Bui sons, ihis subiect not offeree 
enough, To hold the fiery spirit it containes. 1651 FRENCH 
Distill, v. 109 Thus do these attractive vertues mutually act 
upon each others subject. 1669 WORLIDGE .!>;/. Agric. (1681) 
9 That Universal Subject, or Sf>iritus Mundi^ out of which 
they are formed. 1775 HARRIS Philos. Arrangem. Wks. 
(1841) 267 Every thing generated or made. .is generated or 
made out of something else ; and this something else is called 
its subject or matter. 

6. Philos. The substance in which accidents or 
attributes inhere. Subject of inhesion or f inhe 
rence : see these sbs. 

c 1380 WYCLIF Wks. (1880) 19 5if J>ei seyn, written and 
techen openly Jat \>e sacrament of |>e autcr fat men seen 
bitwen pe prestis hondU is accident i wij>-outen suget. 1398 



TREVISA Barth. De P. R. xix. cxvi. (1495) 920 As whan 
tweyne accidentes ben in one substaunce and subiecte: 
as colour and sauour. c 1400 in Apol. Loll. (Camden) p. vii, 
That thesacrid oost is. .accident withoutenony subject. 1551 
T. WILSON Logic C ij, Wee se heate in other thynges to 
be separated from the Subiecte. 1609 Bible (Douay) Gen. i. 
16 comm.) Ancient Doctors judged it possible, that accidents 
may remaine without their subject. 1614 SKLDEN Titles 
Hon. 126 It hath been questioned, which is the more both 
elegant and honorable, .whether to say Serenissime Prin~ 
ceps a te peto, or A Serenitate Vcstra feto. And some haue 
thought the first forme the best, because in that the Acci 
dents and Subiects are together exprest. 1616 BULLOKAR 
Eng. Exp. s. v., The body is the subiect in which is health, 
pr sickenesse, and the minde the subiect that receiueih into 
it vertues or vices. 1678 GALE Crt. Gentiles iv. in. 5 Albeit 
sin be. .a mere privation, yet it requires some positive, rual 
natural Being for its subject. 1728 CHAMBERS Cycl. s. v., 
Two Contraries can never sub-Ut in the same Subject. 1762 
KAMES Elt-m. Crit. (18331 487 The same thing, in different 
respects, has different names; with respect to qualities of 
all sorts, it is termed a subject. 1836-7 SIR W. HAMILTON 
Aletapti, viii. (1859) 1. 137 That which manifests its qualities, 
in other words, that in which the appearing causes inhere, 
that to which they belong, is called their subject^ or sub- 
stance, or substratum. Ibid. ix. 158 The general meaning 
of the word subject in its philosophical application, viz. 
the unknown basis of phenomenal or manifested existence. 
1858 WHEWELL Hist. Sci. Ideas I. 35 The mind is the 
subject in which ideas inhere. 

t b. A thing having real independent existence. 
1603 SHAKS. Afeas.for.V.v. 1,458 Thoughts are no subiects j 
Intents, but meerely thoughts. 

7. Logic, a. That which has attributes ; the thing 
about which a judgement is made. 

1551 T. WILSON Logic M ij b, As touchyng wordes 
knitte, ye maie vnderstand. that they are ioyned outwardly 
to the Subiect, and geue a name vnto him, according as 
they are. 1697 tr. Burgersdii ins his Logic i. xix. 72 A Sub 
ject is that to which something is adjoyn d besides its Ka- 
sence. And an Adjunct that which is adjoyn d to something 
besides its Essence. 1838 [F. HAYVVOOD] tr. Kanfs Crit. 
Pure Reason Introd. iv. 10 Extending judgments. .add a 
predicate to the conception of the subject. 1843 MILL Logic 
i. ii. 5 IJy a subject is here meant any thing which pos 
sesses attributes. 1864 BOWEN Logic \. 5 The Concept., 
brings together many objects into one Thought or many 
attributes into one subject. 1883 F. H. BRADLEY Princ. 
Logic 14 We shall see that the subject is in the end no idea 
but always reality. 

b. The term or part of a proposition of which 
the predicate is affirmed or denied. 

Earlier treatises on logic use the L. subjectum. 

1620 T. GRANGER Div. Logike 178 The proposition hath 
two parts, the Subiect, and Predicate. 169? tr. Bnrgtrs~ 
didus his Logic \. xxvii. 109 Simple enunciation consisteth 
of a subject and a predicate. 1796 Nttsck s l- te-v Kanfs 
Princ. 128 Collections of properties, which in a judgment 
are made the predicates of a subject. 1843 MILL Logic i, i. 
2 The subject is the name denoting the person or thins 
which something is affirmed or denied of. 1870 JEVONS 
Elent, Logic\ \\. 62 Itis.. usual to call the firs* term of a pro 
position the subject, since it denotes the underlying matter. 

8. Gram. The member or part of a sentence 
denoting that concerning which something is pre 
dicated ij.e. of which a statement is made, a ques 
tion asked, or a desire expressed^ ; a word or 
group of words setting forth that which is spoken 
about and constituting the * nominative to a finite 
verb. 

In the accus. and infin. construction the accus. is the 
subject of the infin. 

a 1638 [see PREDICATE sb. 2]. 1733 J. CLARKE Grant. Lat. 
Tongue 63 note. The Nominative (Jase to a Verb, .is called 
by Grammarians the Subject of the Verb. 1751 J. H(AKRIS] 
Hermes \\. \. 230 In English these are distinguished by 
their Position, the Subject standing first, the Predicate last. 
1874 BAIN Contp. Higher Eng. Gram. (1877) p. xxiii, Infi 
nitive (logical subject) anticipated by* it , tlnV.&c. (formal 
subject) comes after the predicate. Ibid. 299 Cases where 
the grammatical subject is a neuter pronoun it \ this 
standing as a provisional anticipation of the real subject or 
fact predicated about. 1888 STRONG tr. Paul s Princ. Hist. 
Lang. 112 We have to distinguish between the psychological 
and the grammatical subject or predicate. 

9. Modern Philos. More fully conscious or think 
ing subject : The mind, as the * subject in which 
ideas inhere ; that to which all mental representa 
tions or operations are attributed; the thinking or 
cognizing agent ; the self or ego. (Correlative to 
OBJECT sb. 6.) 

The tendency in modern philosophy after Descartes to 
make the mind s consciousness of itself the starting point of 
enquiry led to the use of subjectum for the mind or ego 
considered as the subject of all knowledge, and since Kant 
this has become the general philosophical use of the word 
(with its derivatives sulycctivCi etc.). 

[The following quots, illustrate a transitional use: 

1682 RUST Disc. Truth xviii, Thus have we spoken con 
cerning the truth of things, or Truth in the Object : It follows 
that we speak concerning Truth in the power, or faculty, 
which we call Truth in the Subject. 1697 NORRIS Ace. 
Reason^ Faith \. (1724) 19, 1 consider . . that the most general 
distribution of Reason is into that of the Object and that of 
the Subject ; or, to word it more intelligibly, though perhaps 
not altogether so Scholastically, into that of the Thing, and 
that of the Understanding.] 

1796 Nitsch s View Kant s Princ. 72 In every knowledge, 
perception, &c., there is something which refers to an object, 
and something which refers to the knowing or perceiving 
subject. 1817 COLFRIDGR fffflf. Lit. xii. (1907) 1. 184 A spirit 
is. .an absolute subject for which all, itself included, may 
become an object. 1829 Edin. Rev. I* 196 note. The think 
ing subject, the Ego. 1838 [F. HAYWOOD) tr. Kant s Crit. 
Pure Reason 293 The thinking subject is the object of Psy 
chology. 1851 M ANSEL Proleg. Log. i. 7 Every stale of 



SUBJECT. 

consciousness necessarily implies two elements at least; a 
conscious subject, and an object of which he is conscious, 
1886 Encycl. Brit. XX. 397 1 The conception of a mind or 
conscious subject is to be found implicitly or explicitly in all 
psychological writers whatever, 

III. 10. The subject-matter of an art or science. 
1541 COPLAND Guydon s Quest. Cyrurg. B iij, Euery worke- 
man is bounde to knowe the subiect of his worke in whiche 
he worketh. 1563 FULKE Meteors I Whether we maye 
borowe y name of meteoron to comprehende the whole 
subiect of oure woorke. 1656 tr. Hoobes Elem. Philos. I. i. 
7 The Subject of Philosophy, or the matter it treats of, is 
every Body of which we can conceive any generation. 1728 



Art or science. . : i nus ine nnnmu *->uuy un uuuj<--i. ^ 
Medicine. 1875 JOWETT Plata (ed. 2) I. 4 All sciences have 
a subject, number is the subject of arithmetic. 1888 STRONG 
tr. Paul s Princ. Hist, Lang. I marg., Subject of the Science 
of Language. 

11. A thing affording matter for action of a speci 
fied kind ; a ground, motive, or cause. 

In some quots. a Gallicism. 

1586 Let. to Earle of Leicester 6 The very ground and 
onely subject, whereupon such daungerous practises and 
complots had been founded. 1651 tr. Dc-las-Coveras Dan 
Fcnise 115 Fenise asked him what subject he had to attempt 
against his life. 1651 LOVF.DAV tr. Calfrenede s Cassandra 
r. 15, I have my selfe as much or more subject to hate life 
than you. 1655 tr. Sorefs Com. Hist. Francion x. 10, I have 
subject enough to be angry with you. 1756 MRS. CALDER- 
WOOD in Coltness Collect. (Maitland Club) 129 That had 
anybody been inclined to laugh, they might have had a good 
subject. 1831 SCOTT Cast. Dang, ix, Which had never given 
the English government the least subject of complaint. 1843 
Penny Cycl. XXV11. 512/1 In such circumstances subjects 
of accusation are not long wanting. 1893 OMAN Dark Ages 
xx, We might perhaps have learnt that Charles also gave 
subjects for offence. 
b. Const, for. 

1598 SHAKS. Merry W. 11. i. 3 What, haue scap d Loue- 
letters in the holly-day-time of my beauty, and am I now 
a subiect for them? 1616 Marlowe s Faustus Wks. (1910) 
222 Let them come in, They are good subiect for a merri 
ment. 1780 Mirror No. 83 The great subject for wit and 
ludicrous representation arises from men s having a thorough 
knowledge of what is the fashionable standard of manners. 
1816 J. WILSON City of Plague in. iv, I am no subject for 
your mirth. 

O. That which can be drawn upon or utilized, 
means of doing something, rare. 

1751 HUME Ess. $ Treat. (1817) I. 263 Where they {sc. in 
dulgences] . . entrench upon no virtue, but leave ample subject 
whence to provide for friends, family, [etc.]. 

12. That which is or may be acted or operated 
upon ; a person or thing towards which action or 
influence is directed, or that is the recipient of some 
treatment. 

1392 SHAKS. Rom. % Jul. in. v. 212 Alacke, alacke, that 
heauen should practise stratagems Vpon so soft a subiect 
as my selfe. 1606 Tr. fy Cr. II. ii. 160 There s, .none so 
Noble, Whose life were ill bestow d, or death vnfam d, 
Where Helen is the subiect. ifiii TOURNEUR Ath. Trag. 
v. i, Nor could the first Man, being but the passiue Subiect 
not The Actiue Mouer, be the Maker of Himselfe. 1733 
Miss COLLIER Art Torment. \. i. (1811) 37 All the pleasure 
of tormenting is lost, as soon as your subject is become in 
sensible to your strokes. 1764 REID Inquiry i. i In the 
noblest arts, the mind is also the subject upon which we 
operate. 1777 PRIESTLEY Matter ff Sf. (1782) I. Pref. 33 
Power cannot mean anything without a subject. 1852 MRS. 
STOWE Uncle Tom s C. xx, She approached her new subject 
very much as a person might be supposed to approach a 
black spider. 1898 MORTIMER Cath. Faith Practice I. 
140 The subject of Baptism is any human being, whether an 
adult or an infant. 

b. Const, of v. specified action or activity. 
1591 SHAKS. i Hen. VI, iv. vi. 49 To be Shames scorne, 
and subiect of Mischance. 1605 Macb. in. iii. 8 And 
neere approches The subiect of our Watch. 1634 SIR T. 
HERBERT Tray. 117 [The Turks] haue made this Citie, a 
subiect of their bloudy cruelty. 1696 WHISTON Th. Earth 
87 Not the vast Universe, but the Earth alone, with its 
dependencies, are the proper subject of the Six Days 
Creation. 1711 STEELE Sfect. No. 53 T 2 The Triumph 
of Daphne over her Sister Letitia has been the Subject of 
Conversation at Several Tea-Tables. 1796 ELIZA HAMILTON 
Lett. Hindoo Rajah (1811! I. 204 The many subjects of 
wonder with which a stranger is surrounded. 1823 SCOTT 
Quentin D. xix, The huge wains, which transported to and 
fro the subjects of export and import. 1831 Cast. Dang, 
vi. The most bold and fierce subjects of chase in the island 
of Britain. 1847 HELPS Friends in C. I. v. 73 Proficiency 
in any one subject of human endeavour. 1855 BAIN Senses 
ft Int. II. ii. 45. 537, I may here refer to what is a common 
subject of remark. 1883 GILMOUR Mongols xvii. 207 Such., 
difficulties, .are welcomed rather as subjects of debate than 
felt to be barriers to the acceptance of Christianity. 

f C. One who or a thing which is subject to some 
thing injurious. Obs. 

1592 MARLOWE Mass. Paris 222 [They will] rather seeke 
to scourge their enemies, Than be themselues base subiects 
to the whip. 1597 SHAKS. 2 Hen. IV, I. iii. 61 Who..leaues 
his part-created Cost [viz. a half-built house] A naked subiect 
to the Weeping Clouds. 

d. An object with which a person s occupation 
or business is concerned or on which he exercises 
his craft ; f (one s) business ; that which is operated 
upon manually or mechanically. 

[1541 COPLAND Guydon s Quest. Cyrurg. B iij, Yf it so be 
that the subiecte of the Cyrurgyen be the body of men- 
kynde.] 1766 W. GORDON Gen. Counting-he. 102 Waste- 
book, containing an Inventory of my Subject. 1828 STEUART 
Planter s Guide (ed. 2) 267 The above Machine . . is capable 
of removing subjects of from eighteen to about eight-and. 
twenty feet high. 1837 KEITH Bat. Lex. 22 The bark... In 



22 

young subjects it is of a flexible and leathery texture. 1887 
Pall Mall Gaz. 6 July 2/2 You must consider the capital 
we have to sink in our subjects [sc. of a menagerie] when 
you calculate our expenses. 

e. A body used lor anatomical examination or 
demonstration; a dead body intended for or under 
going dissection. 

\TioPhil. Trans. XXVII. 71 In our Subject the Hairs 
are every where pretty long. 1729 Ibid. XXXVI. 167 This 
Subject., had her Lungs full of small Tubercles. 1775 Tna 
Patriot IX. 330 The gentleman of the house [a surgeon] 
declared he had a very good subject above in the garret. 
1829 SCOTT jfrnl. II. 219 The total and severe exclusion of 
foreign supplies raises the price of the subjects . 1870 H. 
LONSDALE Root. Knox 54 The supply of subjects was so 
inadequate, that the surgeons apprentices, .determined 
upon the., step of procuring them from the graveyards, 

f. A person who presents himself for or under 
goes medical or surgical treatment ; hence, one 
who is affected with some disease. 

A good (bad) subject : a patient who has (has not) good 
prospects of improvement or recovery. 

1822-34 Good s Study Med. (ed. 4) III. 485 The subject 
was forty-five years of age, and had evinced a slight rha. 
chitic tendency from infancy. 1849 CUPPLES Green Hand 
xv, I asked if there wasn t any chance [of the captain s 
recovery]. Oh, the captain, you mean? said he, don t 
think there is he s a bad subject! 1859 Toda"s Cycl. 
Anat. V. 178/2 Two of the subjects died after severe instru 
mental labour. 1898 H. BROWN Secret Gd. Health 91 
Smoking helps the subject to rest. 1898 Alltutt s Syst. 
Med. V. 276 A broad line of dilated venules is often seen in 
emphysematous subjects. 1905 ROLLESTON Dis. Liver 260 
Patients with cirrhosis are.. far from good subjects, 

g. Psychical Research. A person upon whom an 
experiment is made. 

1883 Proc. Sac. Psych. Research 18 July 251 A specific 
influence or effluence, passing from the operator to the 
subject . 1886 GURNEV, etc. Phantasms of Living \. 16 
The subject s hand seemed to obey the other person s will 
with almost the same directness as that person s own hand 
would have done. . . 

h. A person under the influence of religious 
enthusiasm, rare. 

1820 SOUTHEY Wesley I. 417 Subjects began to cry out, 
and sink down in the meeting. 

i. With epithet : A person in respect of his 
conduct or character, rare. 

Cf. F. tnaitvais sujet. 

1848 DICKKNS Dombey xxxix, Unable, .to satisfy his mind 
whether Mr. Toots was the mild subject he appeared to be. 

13. In a specialized sense: That which forms 
or is chosen as the matter of thought, considera 
tion, or inquiry ; a topic, theme. 

The human subject : man, regarded as a matter for study 
or observation. 

1586 B. YOUNG Guazzo s Civ. Cam. iv. 208 Now that Lorde 
Hercules hathe geuen occasion to talke of this subiecte. 
1667 Decay Chr. Piety 346 Here he would have us.. fix our 
thoughts and studies: Nor need we fear that they are too 
dry a subject for our contemplation, a 1700 EVELYN Diary 
13 June 1683, We shew d him divers experiments on the 
magnet, on which subject the Society were upon. 1729 
BUTLER Serin. Wks. 1874 II. 51 Justice must be_done to 
every part of a subject when we are considering it. 1780 
Mirror No. 89 As for politics, it was a subject far beyond 



SUBJECT. 

Book was writ of late call d Teirachordon ; . . The Subject 
new. 1667 P. L. IX. 25 Since first this Subject for 
Heroic Song Pleas d me long choosing. 1780 Mirror No. 85 
A poem maybe possessed of very considerable merit,.. 
though, from its subject, its length, or the manner in which 
it is written, it may not be suited to the Mirror. 1835 T. 
MITCHELL Acharn. Aristofh. 365 note, All of them subjects 
dramatized by Euripides. 1844 WHEWELL Let. to J.^G. 
Marshall 29 Jan., The subject of my lectures is the diffi. 
culties of constructing a system of morals. 1903 A. B. 
DAVIDSON Old Test. Prophecy ix. 136 The developments of 
heathenism form the subject of Daniel. 

b. The person of whom a biography is written. 
1741 MIDDLETON Cicero I. Pref. p. xv, They [sc. writers of 
particular lives] are apt to be partial and prejudiced in favor 
of their subject. 1791 BOSWEI.L Johnson Adv. ist ed., The 
delay of its publication must be imputed.. to the extraordi 
nary zeal which has been shewn . . to supply me with ad 
ditional information concerning its illustrious subject. 1885 
Pall Mall Gaz. 18 Feb. 5/2 We think we like the book best 
because of the view it gives of the subject s character. 

15. An object, a figure or group of figures, a 
scene, an incident, etc., chosen by an artist for 
representation. 

1614 in Archacologia XL1I. 360 Another, .picture of the 
same subject. 1695 DRYDEN tr. Dufresnay s A rt Paint, ii 
The next thing is to make choice of a Subject beautifull 
and noble, c 1790 IMISON Sch. Arts II. 55 The subject to 
be painted should be situated in such a manner that the 
light may fall with every advantage on the face. 1859 ?.iEVE 
Brittany 13, I was looking round the little knot of soldiers 
for a subject. 1872 RUSKIN Eagle s Nest 163 You must 
always draw for the sake of your subject never for the 
sake of your picture. 1893 J. A. HODGES Elem. Photogr. 
112 If the subject is so shaky as to render it impossible to 
take the portrait without its [sc. a headrest s] aid. 

b. In decorative art, a representation of human 
figures or animals, an action or incident. 

1828 DUPPA Trav. Italy, etc. 14 Ten compartments filled 
with subjects from the Old Testament. 1867 Paris Exhib.. 
Rep. Artisans Soc. Arts 27 A pair of vases painted all 
round with subjects after Watteau. 

16. Mus. The theme or principal phrase of a 
composition or movement ; in a fugue, the ex 
position, dux, or proposition. 

1753 Chambers Cycl. Suppl. s.v. Sogetto, Contrafunta 
sopra il sogetto, a counterpoint above the subject, is that 
of which the subject is the bass. 1801 BUSBY Diet. Mus., 
Subject, the theme or text of any movement. 1883 ROCKSTRO 
in Grove s Diet. Mus. III. 747/2 The earliest known form 
of Subject is the Ecclesiastical Cantus firmus. 1898 G. B. 
SHAW Perf \Vagnerite sin classical music there are, as the 
analytical programs tell us, first subjects and second subjects, 
free fantasias, recapitulations, and codas. 

f 17. That upon which something stands; a base. 
Obs. 



MiTFORDin L Estrange:y<r(i87o)II.xi. 247 History never 
will sell so well as more familiar and smaller subjects. 1837 
DISRAELI Venetia ll. i, Her father had become a forbidden 
subject. 1872 MORLRY Voltaire (1886) 9/9 He always paid 
religion respect enough to treat it as the most important of 
all subjects. 1874 CARPENTER Mental Phys. i. ii. (1879) 70 
The phenomena presented by the Human subject. 1902 
VIOLET JACOB Shttp-Stealers yiii, The Pig-driver seated 
himself beside him and plunged immediately into his subject. 

b. With appositional phr. formed with of and 
expressing the nature of the subject. 

1724 SWIFT Drafter s Lett. Wks. 1841 II. 34/1 In examin 
ing what I have already written, .upon the subject of 
Mr. Wood. 1733 Prts. St. Popery 21 The late exceptions 
of a certain Lincolnshire minister on the subject of infalli 
bility. 1765 Museum Rust. IV. 294 The subject of grasses 
is very nice. 1816 SCOTT Old Mart, xxxviii, After quoting 
Delrio, and Burthoog, and De L Ancre, on the subject of 
apparitions. 1839 FR. A. KE.MBLE Resid. Georgia (1863) 35 
The indifference of our former manager upon the subject of 
the accommodation for the sick. 

c. On one s subject ( = F. sur son sujet) : con 
cerning one. (A Gallicism.) 

1747 CHESTERF. Lett, cxviii, Two letters, which I have 
lately seen from Lausanne, upon your subject. 1775 W. 
MASON Life of Gray (ed. 2) 3 To make it necessary I should 
enlarge upon his subject. 

d. An object of study in relation to its use for 
pedagogic or examining purposes ; a particular 
department of art or science in which one is in 
structed or examined. 

1843 Penny Cycl. XXVI. 29/1 An examination for honours 
in each subject is held subsequently. 1887 Whitaker s A Im. 
540 If an officer only pass in the subjects necessary for a 
subaltern. 1913 Kef. fill Ann. Mtg. Hist. Assoc. 8 Every 
man who teaches a subject well and with real enthusiasm. 

14. The theme of a literary composition ; what 
a book, poem, etc. is about. 

a 1586 SIDNEY Ps. civ. i, Make, O my soule, the subject 
of thy songe, Th eternall Lord. 1596 WARNER Alb. Eng. 
x Ix. (1602) 266 Though stately be the subiect, and too 
slender be our Arte. 1638 BAKER tr. Balzac s Lett. (vol. II) 
72, I did not think to have gone so far; it is the subject 
that hath carried me away. <. 1645 MILTON Sonx. xl, A 



. 

1592 R. D. Hyfnerotomachia 12 The Pajgma base or sub 
iect for this metaline machine to stand vpon, was of one 
solyde peece of marble. 

IV. 18. attrib. and Comb., as (sense 8) subject 
noun, (also 7 b) part, (sense 14, chiefly with refer 
ence to cataloguing books according to their sub 
jects) subject catalogue, index, list, reference; sub 
ject-monger, one whoexploitshissubjects; subject 
picture, a genre painting. 

1889 WHEATLEY HO-.V to Catal. Libr. 232 If he wants to 
find a manuscript upon a particular subject, he can look at 
the subject catalogue. 1899 QUINN Libr. Catal. 71 The 



Science [etc. 1 . 1630 LENNARD tr. Charron s U- isd. in. iii. 
12 (1670) 363 A Prince must carefully preserve himse|f. . 
from resembling, by over-great and excessive imposition, 



the subject-monger. 1862 E. ADAMS Elem. Eng. Lang. 
(1870) 158 When the "subject noun is accompanied by 
qualifying or explanatory words, it is said to be enlarged. 
1628 T. SPENCER Logick 21 The first substance, or "subiect 
part of every sentence. Ibid. 255 The antecedent, or sub 
iect part of the conclusion. 1862 THORNBURY Turner^ I. 257 
His first "subject picture was Fishermen at Sea , 1796. 



eluded in the general alphabet. 
Subject (szvbjekt), a. Forms : a. 4 sug v g)ette, 
sougit, sujet, 4-5 suget(t, sogett(e, 4-6 soget, 
5 sugget, soiet. /3. 4 soubgit, subiet, 4-5 
subgit, 5 subgyt, -gett, subiette, subyett, 5-6 
subgette, 4-6 subget. 7. 4-6 subiect, 5 sub- 
yect, -iecht, 5-6 iecte, 6 -geote, -jecte, 6- 
subjeot. [a. OF. suget, subject ( 1 2th c. ), sog(i)et, 
sougit, subg(f]et (I3th c.), mod.F. sujet (from 
i6th c.), repr. L. subject-us, pa. pple. oi subiclre, 
subjicfre, f. sub- SUB- 3 + jacere to throw, cast. 

Examples like the following are freq. in ME., where the 
word should prob. be construed as inflected adj., though 
formally indistinguishable from pi. sb. : 

c 1350 Will. Palfrne 463 Min eijen sorly aren sogettes to 
serue min hert & buxum ben to his bidding. 1382 WYCLIF 
i Cor. xv. 27 Whanne he seith, alle thingis ben sugetis to 
him. c 1386 CHAUCF.R Pars. T. P 634 Seint Paul seith O ye 
wommen, be ye subgetes to youre lipusbondes. 1456 SIR G. 
HAYE Law Arms (S.T.S.) 106 Thai realmes be nocht sub- 
jectes to the empire.] 

I. 1. That is under the dominion or rule of a 
sovereign, or a conquering or ruling power ; owing 
allegiance or obedience to a sovereign ruler or 
state, a temporal or spiritual lord, or other superior. 



SUBJECT. 



SUBJECT. 



(a) in predicative position. 

a. 1330 R. BnuNNEC/fr0. Wace (Rolls) 14842 pe Englys 
were nought of o wyl O kyng ouer t>em to set, Ne for to be 
til on suget. c 1380 WVCLIF Wks. (1880) 44 And freris bat 
ben soget owen to benke bat for god bei ban forsaken here 
owen willes. 1387 TREVISA Higden (Rolls) II. 59 Al West 
Saxon was soget to hym. Ibid. 123 To bat see is sugett 
Barokschire, YViltschire, and Dorsett. c 1450 Mirk s Festial 
22 All be world was suget to be Emperour of Rome. 

0. 1390 GOWER Conf. I. 26 Therwhiles that the Monarchic 
Of al the world in that partie To Babiloyne was soubglt. 
c 1425 Engl. Cong. Irel. 26 per was noght of be lond-folke 
bat all nas subyett to hym. 1456 SIR G. HAVE Law Arms 
(S.T.S.) 218 Here speris the doctour, quhethir the king of 
Ingland be suget to the Emperour.., I ansuere . . that thai 
ar nocht subget to the Empire. 1471 CAXTON Recnycll 
(Sommer) 509 Pannonye was subgette vnto kyng pryant. 
c 1511 ist Engl. Bk. Amer. (Arb.) Introd. p. xxxiv/a All these 
be subgette to the great kynge of Israhel. 

y. c 1386 CHAUCER Clerk s T. 426 To been subiect, & been 
in seruage To the bat born art of a smal village, c 1400 
Destr. Troy 5507 Dukes full doughty.. pat subiect were 
sothely to be same Perses. 1515 BARCLAY Eg?ogcs\v. (1570) 
Civ, What time a knight is subiect toaknaue. 1600 J. PORY 
tr. Leo s Africa, vi. 265 All round about are subiect vnto the 
King of Tunis. 1662 J. DAVIES tr. Olearius* Voy. Ambass. 
36 The Island was subject to the King of Denmark. 1842 
W, C. TAYLOR Anc, Hist, xviii. (ed. 3) 573 The empire of 
India became subject to that of Persia. 1863 MARY HOWITT 
tr. Brewer s Greece I. vi. 161 The freest of all the states of 
the earth became subject to a despot. 

() in attributive position. (Sometimes hyphened 
as if subject were regarded as the sb, used altrib.) 

Subject superior: see SUPERIOR sb. 

1581 A. HALL Iliad i. n Many a subiect towne of his. 
a 1586 SIR P. SIDNEY Arccuiia (1912) 246 He was not borne 
to live a subject-life, each action of his bearing in it Majestic. 
1504^ Selimus 8cK> iMalone Soc.), As if tVere lawfull for a 
subiect prince To rise in Armes gainst his soueraigne. 1595 
SHAKS. Jokn iv. ii. 171 O, let me haue no subiect enemies. 
1690 LOCKE Hum. Und, iv. iii. 20 The Subject part of 
Mankind . . might . . with Egyptian Bondage expect Egyptian 
Darkness. 1781 GIBBON DfCt, fy F. II. 5 note, The names of 
his subject-nations. 1793 S. ROGERS Pleas. Mem. i. 180 As 
studious Prospero s mysterious spell Drew every subject- 
spirit to his cell. i8oj PINKERTON Mod. Geog. I. 309 Russia 
in Europe, . . Poland has been devoured ; Denmark and 
Sweden may be considered as subject-allies. aiSsgMACAULAY 
Hist, Eng, xxv. V. 296 The Court which had dared to treat 
England as a subject province. 1871 MORLEY Carlyle in 
Crit. Misc. 197 The relations between.. governing race and 
subject race. 

b. to a law, a jurisdiction. 

1387 TREVISA Higden (Rolls) II. 391 Firste he sente 
messagers and heet his enemyes be soget to his lawe. c 1450 
LOVELICH Grail xltv. 25 And bat to ^oure lawe no more 
soiet bat B e be> but Only to the lawe Of Cristyente. 1490 
CAXTON Kneydos viii. 34 Alle subgette and obeyssaunt vnto 
the lawes of her seygnorye. 1580 Rot. Scacc. Reg* Scot. 
XXI. 548 Alexander is nocht subject to the jurisdiction!! of 
the saidis commissaris. 1690 LOCKE Govt. u. viii, To make 
him subject to the Laws of any Government. 

2. transf. and fig. In a state of subjection or 
dependence ; under the control, rule, or influence 
of something; subordinate. 
(a) in predicative position. 

a. (11340 HAMPOLE Psalter xxxvi, 6 Be suget till lord, 
and pray hym. 1340 Pr. Consc. 1055 pe mare world. . 
suld be til man suggette, For to serve man. 1350 Will. 
Palerne 473 My sijt is soj;et to my hert. c 1380 WYCLIF 
Serm. Set. Wks. I. 45 t?ei wolden bat al bis world were 
suget unto b er sect. 1383 Luke ii. 51 He cam doun with 
hem. .and was suget to hem. c 1430 Hymns Virgin (1867) 
71 Deeb is sugett to god to bende. c 1530 Crt. Love 1131 
Us leffer were with Venus byden still, . . and soget been Unto 
thise women. 

ft. c 1374 CHAUCER Troylus 1.231 He. .waxsodeynly most 
subget vn to loue. ^1375 Sc. Leg. Stifntsxv ni. (Egipciant) 
34 His flesche sa dayntyt he had, ba to b e saule subiet he 
It mad. 1407 LYDG. Reson <V Sens. 6133 For crafte ys 
subget yn-to kynde. 1474 CAXTON Chesse n. iii. (1883) 37 
A man is subgett vnto money may not be lord therof. 

7. ci4oo Destr. Troy 1846 As subiecte vnto syn. 1508 
FISHER 7 Penit. Ps. Wks. (1876) 48 The woman is subgecte 
to the man. 1538 STARKEY England i. i. 12 [Man] lord of 
al other bestys and creaturys, applying them al vnto hys 
vse, for al be vnto hym subiecte. a 1715 BURNET Oitm Time 
i. (1724) I. 46 The military power ought always to be subject 
to the civil. 1733 WATKRLAND -2nd Vind, Christ s Dt z>. 38 
Christ, since his Incarnation, has been subject to the Father. 
1841 HELPS Ess. Pratt. Wisd. (1875) 5 Imagination, if it be 
subject to reason, is its slave of the lamp . 1847 YEOWELL 
Anc. Brit. Ch. iii. 24 Parts of Britain, inaccessible to the 
Romans, but subject to Christ. 1864 TKSSVSOM Ayhner s 
Field 71 Edith, whose pensive beauty, perfect else, But sub 
ject to the season or the mood. 
() in attributive position. 

1817 [TENNYSON] foetus Two Bra. (1893) 32 A subject worl^ 
I lost for thee, For thou wert all my world to me. 1837 
CARLYLE Fr. Rev. I. iv. iv, Upholstery , aided by the subject 
fine-arts, has done its best. 1873 JOWETT Plato (ed. 2) III. 
56 The virtue of temperance is the friendship of the ruling 
and the subject-principle. 

b. to the power, law, command, etc. of another. 
c 1386 CHAUCER Pars. T. r 1045 Alwey a man shal putten 

his wyl to be subget to the wille of god. c 1400 tr. Seer. 
Secr.> Gffv. Lordsk. 55 pat he ys subgyt to be hegh myght 
of god. c 1450 tr. De Iinitatione \\. xii. 58 pe worlde & be 
flesshe shul be made suget to bi comaundement. 1590 
SPENSER F. Q. m. vi. 40 All that Hues, is subiect to that 
law. 1736 BUTLER Anal. i. v. Wks. 1874 I. 96 These affec 
tions are naturally . . subject to the government of the moral 
principle. 1819 SCOTT Ivanhoe xxiv, Thou art the captive 
of my bow and spear subject to my will by the laws of all 
nations. 1876 BLACK Madcap Violet xv, He would no 
longer be subject to the caprice of any woman. 

c. Under obligation, bound to. rare. 



1585 T. WASHINGTON tr. NicJiolay s Voy. HI. vij. So b, 
[They] are not subiect as the other are to watch or ward, nor 
goe vnto the Sarail. 1788 PRIESTLY Lect. Hist. Ixiii. v. 504 
He knows that if ever he be subject to pay, he will be pro- 
portionably able to do it. 

t d. occas. uses : of a domestic animal ; of a 
subordinate member of a series. Obs. 

1633 T. ADAMS Exp. 2 Peter ii. 4 The first subject beast 
he [sc, a lion] met withall was an Asse. 1711 SHAFTKSB. 
Charac. III. 284 Had the Author of our Subject-Treatises 
consider d thorowly of these literate Affairs. 

f 3. To make, bring subject : to bring into sub 
jection or submission ; to subdue, subjugate. Obs. 

1382 WYCLIF i Cor. xv. 26 He hath maad suget alle thingis 
vndir his feet. 1387 TREVISA Higden (Rolls) I. 277 Franci . . 
made alle be lond spgett, (from Sicambria anon to be Ryne. 
c 1440 Gesta Rent. Iii. 232 Now he is takyn, & made soget to 
his Enmyes, & bou art free. 1500-20 DuHBAK / wmr Ixxxiv. 
44 Suppois my sensualltie Subiect to syn hes maid my saull 
ofsyss. 1561 ! . NORTON Calvin s Inst. 1. 17 No man could then 
gessethat there should be any such Cyrus, .that should bring 
subiect so mightie a monarchic vnder his dominion. 1587 
HoLntSOKD ffist.Sc0t. 258/1 Not ceassingtill he had brought 
the Welshmen subiect at his pleasure. 1643 BURROUGHES 
Exp. ist 3 ch. Host o. iv. 294 Conscience, .is here mad*-- 
subject to low and vile things. 

t 4. Submissive ; obedient. Obs. 

1390 GOWER Conf. III. 52 His w if was such as sche be 
scholde, His poeple was to him sou^it. c 1400 Apol. Loll. 
42 To be mek and suget, and seruiciable, obedient and 
buxum to ilk man. 474 CAXTON Chesse it. v. (1883) 61 The 
peple. .ryse agayn theyr lord and wole not be subget. 1508 
DllNHAK Tua Marti t IVemcn 327 Quhen I him saw subiect, 
and sett at myn bydding. 1601 R. JOHNSON* Kingd. \ 
Commw. (1603) 164 The Moscovite [hath] more subjectes and 
more subject ; the Polonian better soldiers and more 
couragious. 

tb. transf. Easily managed. Obs. rare. 

1619 Times Storehouse 690 [Rings] are.. so subiect and 
light, that they may be worne on the least finger of the hand. 
II. (Const, to.} 6. Exposed or open to ; prone to 
or liable to suffer from something damaging, dele 
terious, or disadvantageous. 

c 1374 CHAUCER Boeih. m. pr. ii. (1868) 67 It nedib nat to 
seie f>at blisfulnesse be angutssous ne dreri ne subgit to 
greuances ne to sorwes [orig. dolor ibus molestihque subjec- 
tam\. 1388 WYCLIF Eccles. iii. 20 Alle thingis ben suget to 
vanyte [orig. cuncta subjacent vanitati]. c 1450 Myrr. our 
Ladye 191 He that was vndedly was made subget todethe. 
1560 DAI S tr. Sleidane s Comm. 421 Therfore is he subjecte 
[orig. objectum} unto great perilles and daungers. 1671 
MILTON P. R, n. 471 Subject himself to Anarchy within. 
i68a DKVDEN MacFl. i All humane things are subject to 
decay, a 1700 EVELYN Diary 24 Mar. 1672, Lord ! what 
miseries are mortal men subject to. i748HiLL///Vj*. Fossils 
346 It is of a very impure, irregular, and somewhat coarse 
texture, but not subject to spots or clouds. 1760 R. BROUN 
Compl. Farmer n. 28 These lands are very subject to worms. 
1849 MACAULAY Hist. Eng. vii. II. 233 The disabilities to 
which the Roman Catholics were subject. 1911 SELBIE 
Konconf. xii. 225 Here and there. . Nonconformists will still 
often be subject to certain social disadvantages. 

b. Exposed to violent treatment, damaging 
weather, or the like. 

1490 CAXTON Eneydos i. ii To that other she gyueth to 
be subgette to the face of the ryght blody swerde. 1585 
T. WASHINGTON tr. Nicholay s Voy. iv. xxin. 139 The citye 
..is Very subiect vnto windes & Earthquakes. 1604 K. 
G[RIMSTONE] tr. D"Acostci s Hist. Indies n. x. 103 This 
Region is very moist and subiect to raine. 1615 G. SANDYS 
Trav. 48 The Sultans themselves have bene sometimes 
subject to their insolencies. 1631 GOUGE Gtufs Arrows 
m. 6. 192 Gods true Church is subject to assaults in this 
world. 1716 IsKowAH erti s Archit. I. 7 The Isleof Lemnos 
..being very subject to Lightning. 1768 J. BYRON Narr. 
Wager (1778) 229 It is much too high built for a country so 
subject to earthquakes. 1833 HT. MARTINEAU TaleofTyne 
vi, Naval seamen are . . made subject to violence. 1853 
NEWMAN Hist. ..(1876) 1. 1. ii. 6^ The sands of the adjacent 
deserts, .are subject to violent agitation from the action of 
the wind. 

C. Liable (o disease. 

1577 GOOGE tr. HeresbacKs Husb. 28 The stalke [of rye] 
..his eare hanging downewardes, and therefore more sub 
iect to blasting. 1600 J. PORY tr. Leo s Africa viii. 299 
Some of the Egyptians are subiect vnto dangerous rheumes 
and feuers. 1663 GKRBiKRCf unsel3$ The hording otherwayes 
is much subject to rott. 1756 C. LUCAS Ess. waters I. 207 
The more compound the water . . the more subject will 
the patients be to fevers. 1863 N. Brit. Rev. May 375 The 
leaf and chaff of the cereals are subject to a disease called 
rust. 1879 FROUDEO-jar xxviii. 483 He became subject to 
epileptic fits. 

6. Liable to the incidence or recurrence of an 
action, process, or state. 

1559 W. CUNNINGHAM Cosmogr. Glassegj That the super- 
celestiall bodies are subiect to alteration. 1577 St. Aug. 
Manual O vj b, Thou art not disseuered by places, nor 
altered by tymes, nor subiect vnto to & fro. 1598 SHAKS. 
Merry lv. in. v. 117 A man of my Kidney, .that am as subiect 
to heate as butter. 16*3 B. JONSON Staple of Newt n. 
Interm. 33 Is there nothing to be call d Infanta, but what is 
subiect to exception? 1710 ADDISON Taller No. 192 F 5 A 
kind of good Nature, that is not subject to any Change of 
Health. 177* PRIESTLEY Inst. Relig. (17821 I. Ded. 2 We 
are subject to successive impressions. 1817 JAS. MILL Brit. 
India II. v. ix. 715 The parties were rendered subject to 
personal examination upon oath. 1833 BREWSTRH Nat. 
Magic v. 120 The nose . is more subject to change of per 
spective than any of the other features. 1855 FORBES Gram. 
Hind. Lang. 100 Accompanied by an adjective or pronoun 
subject to inflection. 1879 in CassflFs Teckn. Educ. IV. 
96/1 He discovered that plants were subject to a regular 
sleep at night like animals. 

b. Rook-trade, (tllipt.} Subject to discount. 

1906 Daily Tel. ia Oct. 10 What in the trade are known as 



subject-books .. books that is to say which are subject to 
discount. 

1 7. Having a tendency, prone or disposed, to an 
action, or to do something. Obs. 

c 1590 MoNT<;OMEKiE SoHH. xxv. 5 Syn I am subject som- 
tyme to be seik. 1595 SHAKS. Jokn in. i. 14 A widdow, 
husbandles, subiect to feares. 1397 2 lien. IV t m. ii. 
325 How subiect wee old men are to this vice of Lyinj;? 
a 1625 BOYS ll- ks. (1630) 751 Toll-gatherers, as being sub 
ject to many foule extortions and oppressions. 1643111 AY/. 
Hist. MSS. Comm. Var. Coll. IV. 286 Nert any bowses or 
other materialls which are subiect to take fyer. 1666-7 
PEPYS Diary 20 Feb., How mean a thing a king is, how 
subject to fall. 1683 Moxox McJi. Exere.> Printing xxiv. 
? ii The Inck would be subject to run off. 1721 UKADLKY 
Fkilos. Ace. ll ks. \at. 95 The smaller Kinds of Animals, 
and such as are subject to be destroyed, encrea^e more 
plentifully. 1759 R. I ROWN Comp. Farmer 52 Some young 
sows, .are subject to eat their pigs. 1793 SMEATON Edystsm 
L. 170 Any thing being in the way.. would be subject 
to hitch upon the stone. 

j* 8. That may be brought under the operation 
of a faculty or sense. Obs. 

1591 HARINGTON Orl. Fur. Pref., The holy scriptures.. 
are.. not subiect to euerie weake capacitie. 1610 SHAKS. 
Temp. i. ii. 301 Be subiect to no sight but thine, and mine. 
1611 TOUKNEUR At/i. Trag. \u.\, I feele a substance warme, 
Subiect to the Capacilie of sense. 1620 T. IIKANGKR Di~ . 
Logike 41 The formes of artificial! things are subiect to our 
sence. 1667 DAVENANT & DKYDKN Tempest v. iii. (1674)80 
They are Spirits, with which the Air abounds . . but that tln- y 
are not subject To poor feeble mortal Eyes. 1668 CITPEITKR 
& COLE Barthol, Ana!, i. xxii. 55 Scrotum or Scortum, 
hanging out like a purse or bag, and subject to the touch. 

9. Dependent upon a certain correcting or 
modifying condition ; conditional upon ; resting 
upon the assumption of. Freq. advb., condition 
ally upon, with the assumption of. 

183* HT. MARTINKAU Ireland v. 77 She wrote to her 
husband s dictation, subject to the suggestions of liis com 
panions. 1844 DISRAKLI Coningsby ix. vii, Subject to an 
ample annuity to Villtbecque, she bequeathed the whole of 
her fortune to the husband of Edith. 1883 La~v Times 
10 Nov. 21/2 All other business should be transacted by 
single judges subject to appeal. 1890 Law Times Rep, 
LXIII. 734/1 His power to intitule criminal proceedings is 
subject to the conditions imposed by sect. 2 of that Act 

III. 10. Lying in the neighbourhood below a 
certain level, as that of a spectator ; subjacent. 
Obs. or arch. 

I 43 2 "5 tr. Higden (Rolls) I. 143 The region Hircany 
hathe on the este parte to hit the see of Ca,spy,..on the 
weste Hiberia, beenge subiecte to Caucasus. 1585 T. WASH 
INGTON tr. Nicftolay s I oy. i. xvi. 17 This Iiourg..is enu ironed 
with great hilles, vnto which of all sides it is subject. 1590 
SPENSER F. Q. I. xi. 19 Long he them bore aboue the subiect 
plaine. Ibid. in. vii. 4 A little valley, subiect to the same. 
1695 BLACKMORE Pr. Artk. vi. 14 They.. all around the 
Subject Ocean vie w d. 1795 SOUTHEY Joan of Arc\. (1853) 
52 As o er the subject tandskip round I gazed. 1815 
AGRESTIS* Feudal Hall xxii, The Baron s iron reign 
O erawed, for leagues, the subject plain. 

f-b. Lying immediately below, underlying. Obs. 

1578 BANISTER Hist. Man iv. 56 The viij Muscles uf 
Abdomen, .are propugnacles, and defences to the subiect 
partes. 1667 Phil. Trans. II. 497, I suppose, several sub 
ject Earths, Currents and Winds do vary it [phosphorescence 
of the sea]. 

t c. Laid open so as to be evident. Obs. rare. 

1556 R. ROBINSON tr. A fore s Utopia S iv, So finely set 
furth..and so euidently subiect to the eye. 

1 11. Forming the substratum or substance. 
Chiefly in matter subject =^ SUBJECT-MATTER. Obs. 

c 1374 [see MATTER sb. 1 6], 1586 T. B. La Primand. Fr. 
Actifi. 1. 162 Aristotle saith, that nature in one respect is said 
to be the first and chiefe matter subject of every thing that 
hath being. Ibid. 441 Looke out some matter subject, apt, 
and fit to recreate our spirits withall. Ibid. 28 [see MATTKR 
so. 1 9]. 1600 J. POKY tr. Leo s Africa n. 70 H an ing made 
sufficient digression, let us resume the matter subject where 
we left. 1609 [see MATTER sb\ 6]. 1744 H.BROOKE Love ft 
Vanity 156 And let her form be what you will, I am the 
subject essence still 

Subject (scbd^e kt), v. Forms: 4 auget(t)e, 
soget;t)o, sochete ; 4-7 subiect^e, 6 Sc. subgek, 
pa. t. and pph. subie( v c)kit, 6- subject, [ad. 
OF. subjecter^ -gtcter, -getter^ or L. subjcctarc, 
frequent, f. sub(j}ic/re t subject- (see prec.) ; cf. It. 
soggettare, suggettare, Sp. sujetar, sitbjetar, Pg. 
$ujeitar. Some of the early Eng. forms are assi 
milated to the a-forms of the sb. and adj.] 

1. trans. To make (persons, a nation or country) 
subject to a conquering or sovereign power; to 
bring into subjection to a superior ; to subjugate. 
Also reft. Obs. or arch. 

138* WYCLIF a Chron, xxviii. 10 (MS. Douce 370) The 
sonisof luda and of Jerusalem jee wiln subjecten to v>u 
seruauntis and hond wymmen. 1387 TREVISA Higden 
(Rolls) VII. IOQ pe forseide Harolde, kyng of Norway., 
subjectid unto hym Denmark, c 1460 in Maitl. Club Misc. 
III. (1855) 38 Efter that theRomams subjectit the Britones. 
1530 PALSCR. 742/1 They be nowe subjected totheemperour. 
>S65 Keg. Privy Council Scot. I. 362 Doand that in thame 
lyis to subject the haill stait of the commoun weill. 1601 
R. JOHNSOS Kingd. <f- Commw. (1603) 162 Some of them 
haue subjected themselues to this crowne. 1651 HOBBES 
Le^ iathan n. xix. 95 Men. .consequently may subject them 
selves, if they think good, to a Monarch. 1667 MILTON P. L. 
xii. 93 God in Judgement just Subjects him from without 
to violent Lords. "734 tr. Rollin s Anc. Hist. (1827) I. 
Pref. i The Medes and Persians who were themselves sub 
jected by the Macedonians. 



SUBJECT. 

b. to the rnle, government, power, or service of 
a superior. 

1552 ABP. HAMILTON Catech. (1884) 3 All subjeckit to the 
service of ane lord. 1556 LAUDF.R Tractate of Kyngis 362 
How thay suld Instruct thare floke That ar subiectit to thare 
;oke. a 1661 FULLER Worthies, Derbyshire (1662) i. 233 A 
meek, .man, much beloved of such who were subjected to his 
jurisdiction. 1693 DRYDEN Last Parting of Hector <y 
Androm. 125, I see thee, in that fatal Hour, Subjected to 
the Victor s cruel Pow r. a 1700 EVELYN Diary Sept. 1646, 
Should the Swisse..he subjected to the rule of France or 
Spaine. 1835 THlKl.WAU.Crvii. I. 272 Phalces subjected 
Sicyon to the Dorian sway. 1839 KEIGHTLEY Hist. Eng. 
II. 42 Subjecting them to an unheard of tyranny. 1853 
NEWMAN Hist. Sk. (1876) I. i. ii. 71 The service to which 
they were subjected was no matter of choice. 

2. To render submissive or dependent; to bring 
into a state of subordination or submission. 



24 





be biddingis of be apostil. 1500-20 DUNBAR Poems Ixx. 20 
Thy vengeance seiss on us to syn subjectit. 1568 LAUDER 
Godlic Tractate 341 Least tha alwayis with Sin suld be sub- 
ieckit. a 1590 in Montgomery s Poems Suppl. (S. T. S.) 199 
pai sleichtis sell neuir subgek me. 1603 Pay ofStueuy in 
Simpson Sch. S/iais. (1878) I. 227, I will not subject my 
desire herein And wait upon his leisure. 1614 RALEIGH 
Hist. World u. 217 Altogether feminine, and subiected to 
ease and delicacie. 1643 BUKROUGHES Exp. ist 3 cli. Hosca. 
ii. 39 If be subject that to his own base ends. 1654 BRAMHALL 
Just yind. ii. 9 They have subjected Oecumenical Councels 
..to the Jurisdiction of the Papal Court. 1734 tr. Rollin s j 
Anc. Hist. (1827) I. Pref. 51 In order the better to subject 
the minds of the people. 1744 SWIFT Three Serm. i. Jo I 
This Doctrine of subjecting ourselves to one another. 1827 
SCOTT Surg. Dait. i, He . . was unwilling to subject himself \ 
to that which was exacted in polite society. 

alisol. 1667 MILTON P. L. vni. 607 Vet these subject not. 
1692 DRYDEN St. Euremonfs Ess. 342 [Religion] compells 
and doth not subject enough. 

(b. To overawe, prevail upon. Obs. rare. 
1605 Play ofStucley in Simpson Sch. S/iaks. (1878) I. 214 i 
To be threatened and subjected by him. 1670 WALTON 
Lives I. 29 Sir Robert put on as suddain a resolution, to 
subject Mr. Donne to be his Companion in that lourney. 
f o. To masier, overpower (one s desires). Obs. 
1620 VEXNER P ia Recta vii. 114 Such as respect their 
health, and can subiect their appetite. 1660 R. COKE Justice 
yind. 15 Subjecting all their passions and affections, 
f 3. inlr. To be or become subject, submit to. Obs. 
1400 Apol. Loll. 76 New law techib bat no prest nor 
clerk ow to soget to no seculer lord. 1624 BEDELL Lett. v. 
90 Shee kils with the epirituall sword, those that subiect 
not to her. 1644 HUNTON I ind. Treat. Man. iv. 20 He is 
unresistible, and to be subjected to actively in lawfull things. 
1720 WODROW Corr. (1843) II. 477 His Majesty s govern 
ment, which they most heartily pray for, and subject to in 
all things they possibly can. 

f4. trans. To place under something or in a lower 
position ; to make subjacent to. Chiefly pass. Obs. 
1578 BANISTER Hist. Man v. 69 The rest of his way is 
subiected vnder Vena caua. 1594 R. CAREW Huttrte s 
Exam. Wits (1616) 116 Spaine is not so cold as the places 
subiected to the Pole, a 1676 HALE Prim. Orig. Man. II. j 
vii. (1677) 190 The like Volcans. .happen sometimes in the 
Land subjected to the Sea. 1807 J. BARLOW Columb. I. 194 
O er the proud Pyrenees it looks sublime, Subjects the Alps, 
and levels Europe s clime. 

fb. To place (the neck) under a yoke. Const. 
to. (Only in fig. context.) Obs. 

c 1585 Fnire Em I. 89 A number such as we subject Their 
gentle necks unto their stubborn yoke Of drudging labour. 
1641 J. JACKSON True Evang. T. ii. 120 To subject their 
necks to the yoak of Christ, 

f o. To lay before a person s eyes. Const, to. Obs. 
1715-*) POPE Ep. Addison 33 In one short view subjected 
to our eye Gods, Emp rors, Heroes, Sages, Beauties, lie. 
1776 Trial of Nundocomar 106/2 It would be highly im 
proper that their books should be. .subjected to curious and 
impertinent eyes. 

f d. To lay open, expose (physically). Obs. 
1793 SMEATON Edystone L. 196 The work will always be 
dry, or subjected only to the rain. 

5. To lay open or expose to the incidence, 
occurrence, or infliction of, render liable to, some 
thing, t Also occas. to render susceptible to, pre 
dispose to. 

1549 Compl. Scot. xx. 171 Euerye thing is subieckit to the 
proces of thetyme. 1600 SHAKS. A. Y. L. n. iii. 36, I rather 
will subiect me to the malice Of a diuerted blood, and bloudie 
brother. 1611 Bible Transl. Pref. p 2 As oft as we do ;my 
thing of note or consequence, we subiect our selues to euery 
ones censure, a 1700 EVELYN Diary 12 Aug. 16^1, It stands 
upon Contribution land, which subjects the environs to the 
Spanish incursions. 1701 SWIFT Contests Nobles y Comm. 
Wks. 1755 II. I. 42 One folly, infirmity, or vice, to which a 
single man is subjected. 1758 J. DALRYMPLE Ess. Feudal 
Property (ed. 2) 91 Clauses, subjecting the whole to forfeiture, 
in case the prohibition was infringed. 1770 LUCKOMBE//W/. 
Printing 350 Having too much wooll in them, .will subject 
them to soon hardening. 1792 BURKE Corr. (1844) I v - 3 " 
would only subject the people to a renewal of the former 
outrages. 1830 D ISRAELI Chas. /, III. 72 A mind thus 
deeply busied.. was necessarily subjected to its peculiar 
infirmities. 1845 MACCULLOCH Taxation i. iv. (1852) no 
Is all that is upon the farm.. subjected to taxation? 1861 
M. PATTISON Ess. (1889) I. 47 A blow or an abusive ex 
pression subjected the offender to a fine. 

t 6. pass. To be attributed to, inhere in a subject 
(SUBJECT sb. 6). Obs. 

1606 B. JONSON MOSJ., Hyienxi Wks. (1616) 911 It is a 
noble and iust aduantage, that the things subiected to vn- 
derstanding haue of those which are obiected to sense. 



our Mediator were subjected in his human nature. 1664 JER. 
TAYLOR Diss-uas. Popery n. Introd. B 2 b, I hope I. S. does 
not suppose it [sc. infallibility] subjected in every single Chris 
tian man or woman. 1690 MORRIS Beatitudes (1694) 1. 92 : 
For such and such Venues as subjected in Man. 

7. Logic. To make the subject of a proposition. 
(Cf. SUBJECTION ii.) 

1628 T. SPENCER Logick 129 How they be predicated, and 
how subiected. 1723 WATTS Logic m. ii. 3 A fourth Figure 
wherein the middle Term is predicated in the major Pro 
position, and subjected in the minor. 

8. To bring under the operation of an agent, 
agency, or process ; to submit to certain treatment ; j 
to cause to undergo or experience something. 

1794R. J.SULIVAN F;VwAVit\I.59Thepolarpartsbeingsub- 
jected to a colder medium, would be more compressed. 1801 
Encycl. Brit. Suppl. II. 357/2 One knows not how to sub- ] 
ject to the laws of our perceptions that which is absolutely 
independent of them. 1838 THOMSON Chem. Org. Bodies 274 J 
The alcohol is then to be separated by subjecting the matter I 
to strong pressure in cloth. 1842 LOUDON Suburban Hart. 94 , 
This branch of garden management., has been subjected to I 
scientific inquiry. 1835 BAIN Senses f, Int. III. ii. 8 (1864) 471 
Subject the same persons to an extremely faint exhalation ot 
the same substance. 1870 MAX MULLER Sci.Relig. (1873) 125 < 
When people began to subject the principal historical reli 
gions to a critical analysis. 1907 J. H. PATTERSON Man- 
Eaters of Tsavo xix. 208 Just after this caravan had moved 
on we were subjected to some torrential rain-storms. 

Hence Subjecting rbl. sb. and///, a. 

1760 WOOLMAN Jrnl. vii. (1840) 83 The Spring of the 
Ministry was often low; and, through the subjecting Power 
of Truth, we were kept low with it. 1761 HUME Hist. Eng. 
I. ix. 185 The ambition of Henry had.. been moved.. to 
attempt the subjecting of Ireland. 1881 FAIRBAIRN Studies 
Life Christ xvi. 302 The subject often suffers less than the 
subjecting people. 1912 Engl. Rev. Jan. 295 Science is a 
subjecting of the mind to things, Art is a subjecting of 
things to the mind. 

t Subject, pa.pple. Obs. [ad. L. subject-us, pa. 
pple. oisubiclre (see SUBJECT a.).] Subjected. 

1526 Pilgr. Perf. (W. de W. 1531) 211 [He] hath subiect 
all thynges to hym, & put them vnder his fete. 1533 GAU 
Richt Vay 50 S. Paul vritis in the first chaip_tur to the 



Ephesians, God hes subiect al thing onder his feit. 

Subjectable, -ible (rifcdge-kt&b l, -ib l), a. 
rare. [f. SUBJECT v. + -ABLE, -IBLE. Cf. late L. 
subjectibilis (Vulgate).] That maybe subjected to. 

1802-12 BENTHAM Ration. Judic. Evid. (1827) III. 446 
Under the assurance of his not being Subjectable to eventual 
punishment. 1808 Sc. Reform 14 Not subjectible to 
counter-interrogation. 1831 Jer. Taylor s Wks. IV. 277 
It was propounded to these fathers confessors as a thing 
not Subjectable to their penitential judicature. 

Hence Snbjectabi Uty, -ibi lity. In recent Diets. 

t Subjectary. Obs. rare. [f. SUBJECT + -AHY*.] 
One who is subject to another. 

1485 Digl y Myst. m. 752 He hathe made me clene and 
delectary, the wyche was to synne a subiectary. 

t Subjectate, i>. Obs. rare. [f. SUBJECT sb, 
+ -ATE .] pass. To be inherent in. 

1677 GALE Crt. Gentiles IV. 484 There is no moral evil, 
which is not founded and subjectated in some natural good. 

Subjectdom (sc-bdjektdsm). rare, [f. SUB 
JECT so. H- -DOM.] The state or condition of being 
a subject. 

1877 ROLLESTON in Greenwell Brit. Barrows 698 No clue 
to its nationality, except in the political sense of subjectdom, 
therefore is available. 

Subjected (sobd 3 e-kted), ppl. a. [f. L. sub- 
ject-us (see SUBJECT a.) or SUBJECT v. + -ED !.] 

1. Placed or set underneath ; underlying, sub 
jacent. Obs. or arch. 

1597 A. M. tr. GiiiUemetufs Fr. Chirurg. 10/3 The fore, 
sayed subiacent or subiectede membrane. 1667 MILTON 
P. L. Xll. 640 The hastning Angel.. Led them direct, and 
down the Cliff as fast To the subjected Plaine. 1673 HALE 
Ess. Fluid Bodies 5 The Gravitation or non-Gravitation of 
Fluids upon subjected Bodies. 1678 H. VAUGHAN Thalia 
Rerliv., Retirement 225 Where he might view the boundless 
skie, . . Subjected hills, trees, meads, and flowers. 1718 PRIOR 
Solomon I. 432 Where . . Ascends my Soul ? what sees She 
White and Great Amidst subjected Seas? 1820 WIFFEN 
Aonian Hours (ed. 2) 8 The stockdove s plaintive wail Wins 
to the curious ear o er the subjected vale. 

t b. Subjected matter = SUBJECT-MATTER. Obs. 

1697 tr. Burgersdicius Logic I. viii. 26 Creation is nothing 
else but the producing of something out of nothing ; that is, 
out of no Subjected Matter. 

2. Reduced to a state of subjection; under the 
dominion or authority of another. Hence, sub 
missive, obedient. 

a 1586 SIDNEY A rcadia \. xix. (1012) 123 With all subjected 
humblenes. 1595 SHAKS. John 1. 1. 264 Needs must you lay 
your heart at his dispose, Subiected tribute to commanding 
loue. 1690 LOCKE Hum. Unit. iv. xix. 6 He is certainly 
the most subjected, the most enslaved, who is so in his Under 
standing. 1719 DE FOE Crusoe n. (Globe) 386 All the five were 
, most willing, ..subjected Creatures, rather like Slaves than 
Wives. 1763 J. BROWN Poetry f, Mas. 193 The Patrician 
Ladies, who lately had reveled amidst the Spoils of a sub- 
jected World. 1815 J. CORMACK Abol. Fern. Infanticide 
Guzerat ii. 34 That a subsidiary and subjected tribe should 
have cherished such extravagant notions of their own supe 
riority. 1876 RUSKIN Fors Clav. VI. 88 To comply in all 
sweet and subjected ways with the wishes and habits of their 
parents. 1907 Trans. Devon Assoc. 48 The Welsh British 
had themselves absorbed a subjected race. 
Hence Subje-ctedly adv., Subje ctedness. 



SUBJECTION. 

1681 R. FLEMING Fulfilling Script. HI. Hi. (1726) 377 To 
dig in the town ditches, with a sweet subjectedness of spirit, 
1839 New Monthly Mag. LV. 44 Licking his face, and sub- 
jectedly, as if in token of homage. 1885 MEREDITH Diana. 
xxxviii, Notwithstanding her subjectedness to the nerves. 

Su bjecteSS. name-word, [f. SUBJECT sb. + 
-ESS l.j A female subject. 

1772 NUGENT Hist. Fr. Gerund I. 145 It being a plain 
case that men only ought to be called subjects, and women 
subjectesses. 

Subjectible : see SUBJECTABLE a. 
Subjectify (scbd^e-ktifai),!/. [f. SUBJECT sb. 
+ -IFY.] trans. To identify with or absorb in the 
subject ; to make subjective. 

1868 Contemp. Rev. VIII. 617 The oriental mind. .sub 
jectifies the individuality, or, to frame a word for the occa 
sion, inwards it. 1895 Thinker VII. 342 Destructive 
tendencies in human nature which subjectify themselves in 
the individual. 1900 S_ANTAYANA Poetry ft Relig. 248 To 
subjectify the universe is not to improve it. 

Hence Snbje-ctifying ///. a., viewing thir 
subjectively; Subjectifica tion, the action ii 
making or being made subjective. 

1882 TRAILL Sterne xi. 170 The Uncle Toby of the sub- 
jectifying sentimentalist, surveying his character through 
the false medium of his own hypertrophied sensibilities, 
1800 tr. PJl eiderer* s Dcuel. Theol. ii. iv. 186 The idealistic 
subjectification of the idea of God on the lines of Feuer. 
bach. 1908 HMerl Jrnl. Oct. 214 It would, .be far more 
accurate to treat sensations as the subjectification of qualities 
than to treat qualities as the hypostases of sensations. 

Subjectlle (sobdje-ktsil), a. and sb. rare. [f. 
SUBJECT sb. + -HE.] Of material : Adapted to 
receive a subject or picture, b. sb. A material 
on which a painting or engraving is made. 

1859 GULLICK & TIMBS Painting 126 The metal . .served 
as a subjectile to the opaque painting. Ibid., The materials, 
or subjectiles, upon which paintings have been executed. 
1881 Oracles 5 Nov. 294 The previous modes of printing in 
which the ink is contained in incisions.. or upon reliefs., 
and transferred thence to the paper or other subjectile 
material by pressure. 

Subjection (scbd.^e-kjsn). Also 4-5 -ieceioun, 
-one, 4-6 -ieocion, 4-7 -ieotion, 5-6 -iectione, 
-geeoion, -gection, -yon, 5-7 -iectioun, (4 
subieccoun, 5 -coyoun, -iounne, -iecctioun, 
-ione, -ieetyon, supjeotion, 6 -ieocyon). [a. 
: OF. subjection (i2th c.), in mod.F. only in Rhet. 
sense, sujition (i 7th c.) in other senses, ad. L. sub- 
jectio, -onem, n. of action f. sul>ictre(seeSUBJECT:a.). 
, Cf. Pr. subjection, It. soggezione, saggezione, and 
subbiezione, Sp. sujecion, in Rhet. sense subjecion, 
Pg. sujeifao, sulyeifao.] 

1 1. The act, state, or fact of exercising lordship 
or control ; dominion, domination, control. Obs. 

ciyjs Sc. Leg. Saints vii, (Jacobus) 485 Dee bare bam 
leware wes ay, ^ane fore to thol subieccione of hyme bat 
segyt ban bar towne. c 1400 Apol. Loll.*,*) pof bu desire to 
be prest, or be befor to hem bat bu coueitist. .ouer proudly 
in coueiting subieccoun of hem. 1596 SPENSER State Irel, 
Wks. (Globe) 650/1 They should all rise generally into 
rebellion, and cast away the English subjection. 1667 MIL- 
TON P. L, x. 153 Lovely to attract Thy Love, not thy Sub 
jection. 

b. Phr. In, into, f/<J, f/0, Blinder subjec 
tion : in, into, under the dominion or control of a 
superior power. Now felt as belonging to 2. 

1340 HAMPOLE Pr. Consc. 4064 Swa bat it be put til des- 
truccion Thurgh bam bat first was in subieccion. c 1386 
CHAUCER Monk s T. 476 He.. This wyde world hadde in 
subieccioun. 1390 GOWER Co/if. I. 26 Of Babiloine al that 
Empire.. [he] Put under in subjeccioun. 1430 LYDG. Mitt. 
Poems (Percy Soc.) 90 Of Assurye to rekne the kynges alle, 
Whiche had that lond under subjeccioune. 1513 BRAD- 
SHAW St. Werburge I. 1544 Lowly submyttynge her vnder 
subieccyon. 1535 COVERDALE Ps. viii. 6 Thou hast put all 
thinges in subieccion vnder his fete. 1592 Soliwan $ Pers. 
in. i. 148 Till thou hast brought Rhodes in subiection. 1601 
SHAKS. All s Welt i. i. 6 To whom I am now in Ward, 
euermore in subiection. 1667 MILTON P, L. ix. 1128 Both 
in subjection now To sensual Appetite, a 1715 BURNET 
Own Time I. (1724) I. 46 They [sc. the military force] will 
ever keep the Parliament in subjection to them. 1758 J . 
DALRYMPLE Ess. Feudal Property (ed. 2) 3 The modern 
European colonies are kept in subjection . . to their native 
country. 1853 NEWMAN Hist. Si. (1876) I. i. ii. 91 The 
Caliph . . was in subjection to a family of the old Persian race. 
1862 SIR B. BRODIE Psyc/ial. Ing. II. ii. 62 A well-regulated 
imagination, which is kept in subjection to the judgment. 

c. with possessive pron. or phr. denoting the 
superior power or authority. Obs. or arch. 

1340 HAMPOLE Pr. Consc. 4070 Fra bat tyme sal na land 
ne centre In subieccion of Rome langer be. 1390 GOWER 
Conf. III. 180 He. .Which hath in his subjeccion Tho men 

whiche in possession Ben riche of gold, c 1400 MAUNDEV. 
(Roxb.) vi. 20 Ober rewmes bat er vnder his subieccion. 
c 1407 LYDG. Reson & Sens. 5281 He kan make hem to lowte 
Vn-to his subieccion. -1460 OseneyReg. no This, .graunt 
I made for A chaunterye . . free and quietly fro the subieccion 
of the modur church, c 1489 CAXTON Sonnes of Aymon xix. 

i 408 Whan he sawe that he was. .in the subgectyon of Rey- 
nawde..he was sore an angred. c 1500 Melusine ij Al the 
Countre therabout he held vnder his subgection. 1530 
PALSOR. 355 Whiche dyd submytte a great parte of Grece 
in their subjection. 1568 GRAFTON Chron. II. 885 To sub 
mit themselues to the subiection and grieuous yoke of the 
French king. 1584-5 Act 27 Eliz. c. 2. 4 Any Parson 
under her Majesties Subjection or Obedience. 1632 LITH- 
GOW Trav. in. 78 [The Cretans] would rather .. render to 

1 the Turke, then to Hue vnder the subection of Venice. 1652 
J. WRIGHT tr. Camus Nat. Paradox i. 3 The Castellians 
are those who have Lands, Citties, Burroughs, Villages and 



y 



SUBJECTION. 

Seignories under their subjection. 1800 Asiatic Ann. Reg, 
I a. 25/1 In reducing under his subjection the whole of the 
districts in which the best cinnamon is produced. 

2. The act or fact of being subjected, as under a 
monarch or other sovereign or superior power ; the 
state of being subject to, or under the dominion of, 
another; hence gen., subordination. 

1398 TREVISA Bartk. De P. R. vi. xviii. (1495) 203 As the 
name seruaunt is a name of subieccion so the name lord is 
a name of soueraynte. c 1470 Col, <y Gaw. 441 Sauand my 
senyeoury fra subiectioun, And my lordscip vn-latnyt. 
1563 WINJET tr. Vincent. Lirin. Wks. (S.T.S ) II. 5 The 
subiectioun of the Israelitis amangis the Gentilis. 1596 
SPENSER State /re/. Wks. (Globe) 612/2 That generall 
subjection of the land, wherof we formerly spake. 1611 
SPEP;D Theat. Gt. Brit. i. xii. 23/2 [Bristol] because 
it is an entire County of it selfe, it denies subiection 
vnto either [Somersetshire and Glocestershire]. 1620 T. 
GRANGER Div. Logike 248 In regard of their conuenience, 
and subjection to the whole, they make no disjunction or 
opposition. 1641 SMECTYMNUUS Vind. Answ. vii. 98 Now 
we read no where of the subjection of one Bishop and his 
charge to an other. 1651 HOBBKS Leviathan i. viii. 39 Our 
obedience, and subjection to God Almighty. 1662 SOUTH 
Scrm. Gen. i. 27 (1697) I. 67 The Will.. was subordinate., 
to the Understanding.. as a Queen to her King ; who both 
acknowledges a Subjection; and yetretainsa Majesty. 1814 
WORHSW. Excttrs. ill. 268 By philosophic discipline prepared 
For calm subjection to acknowledged law. 1869 J. S. MILL 
(title) The subjection of women. 1872 YEATS Growth Coinm. 
58 The patriotic spirit, .lost its force in a common subjec 
tion to Rome. 

f3. Submission; obedience; homage. Obs. 

1382 WVCUF i Tim. ii. ii A womman lernein silence, with 
al subieccioun. 1387 TREVISA Higden (Rolls) II. 115 }>e 
bisshop of Meneuia was i-sacred of |>e bisshoppes of Wales 
..and made non professioun no^er subjection to non o^er 
chirche. 1387-8 T. USK Test. Love \. ii. (Skeat) 1. 10 A 
maner of ferdnesse crepeth in his herte, not for harmc, but 
of goodly subjeccion. 1419 in Ellis Orig. Lett, Ser. 11. I. 65 
We ^oure humble liges and servitours, with all subjection 
and humilitee. 1426 LYDG. De Guil. Pilgr. 1031 The body 
to the soule obeye In euery maner skylful weye, And bern 
to hym subieccion. 1460 C \VGR\VV. Chron. (Rollsi Ded. i To 
my Sovereyn Lord Edward . .a pore Frere. .sendith prayer, 
obediens, suhjeccion. 1526 Pilgr. Perf. (W. de W. 1531) 
96 b, Good religyon and subieccyonsorereprouethconiempte 
for his suggestyon. 1671 MILTON Samson 1405 Masters 
commands come with a power resistless To such as owe 
them absolute subjection, a 1674 CLARENDON Surv. Levia- 
tkan (1676) 91 To withdraw their subjection. 

4. The action of making subject or bringing under 
a dominion or control ; subjugation, rare. 

1597 HOOKER Eccl. Pol. v. xlix. 104 The subiection of the 
b jdy to the will is by naturall necessitie, the subiection of 
the will vnto God voluntarie. a 1676 HALE (}.), After the 
conquest of the kingdom and subjection of the rebels. 
1849-50 ALISON Hist, Kur. VII. xlii. 43. 125 The ronquest 
of Kurope, or at least the subjection of all its governments 
to his control. 

f 5. The condition of a subject, and the obliga 
tions pertaining to it. Obs. 



1599 SHAKS. Hen. V t iv. i. 153 The King., who to disobey, 
were against all proportion of subiection. i6n Cynib. 
iv. iii. 19, I dare be bound hee s true, and shall performe 
All parts of his subiection loyally, a 1635 NAUNTON Fragm. 
Reg. in FA0Mr(i7O7)Lxoi The Duke of Northumberland 
. . rose as high as subjection could permit, or sovereignty 
endure. 

t b. concr. Subjects collectively. Obs. 

1502 Ord. Crysten Men (W. de W.) v. iii. LL ij, The sub- 
geccyon ayenst theyr prelates, the chyldren agayne the 
fader and moder. 1646 SIH T. BROWNE Pseud. Ep. 302 
How p >pulous the land from whence they came was, may 
be collected .. from their ability in commanding so mighty 
subjections. 

6. Legal or contractual obligation or liability. 

c 1450 Godstow Reg. 342 With-out any subieccion as any 
of that same hold ought, sauf only the forsaide xij. d vnto 
the workes of the forsaid chirch yerely. 1456 SIR G. HAVE 
Laiv Arms (S.T.S.) 192 [If] a man suld. .defend his frende 
in his presence injurit, sa is he nocht bounde to na subjec- 
tjoun of law t ha r fore. 1760 T. HUTCHINSON Hist. Mass. 
ii. (1765* 251 They distinguished civil subjection, into 
necessary and voluntary. 1769 BLACKSTONE Comm. IV. ii. 
38 The obligation of civil subjection, whereby the inferior is 
constrained by the superior to act contrary to what his own 
reason and inclination would suggest. 1843-56 BOUVIER 
Law Diet. (ed. 6) II. 553/2 Subjection, the obligation of.. 
persons to act at the discretion, or according to the judgment 
and will of others. 

f7- The condition of being under some necessity 
or obligation ; a duty or task; an * infliction . Obs. 

1581 PETTIE Guazzo s Civ. Conv. i. (1586) 3, I feele it a 
great trauell-.toobserue such circumstances, as the oualitie 
of the persons, and mine owne honor require: which is 
nothing else but paine and subiection. 1658 EVELYN fr. 
Card, (1675) 261 Tis too great a subjection to gather their 
blossoms. 1659 Let, to Boyle 9 Aug., The many sub 
jection^, which I cannot support, of conversing with me 
chanical capricious persons. 1685 Mrs. Godolphin (1888) 
183, I tell you she looked at it [si: being obliged to play at 
cards] as a Calamity and subjection insupportable. 1719 
LONDON & WISE Complete GarcCne r 31 3 The only Subjection 
we are obliged to in such Grounds, is, first, to weed much. 

t 8. The condition of being subject, exposed, or 
liable to \ liability. 06s, 

1593 MUNDY De/. Contraries 39 They are free from sub 
iection to eie medicines, which they haue need to practise, 
that are subject to the eyes inflamation. 1628 T. SFF.NCKR 
L^gick 128 His subjection to death; as a qualitie of his 
being. 1758 J. DALKYMPLB Ess. Feudal Property (ed. 2) 154 
In respect of subjection to forfeiture. 

f 9. Khet. An answer subjoined by a speaker to 
c, question that he has just asked; the figure in- 
VOL. IX. 



25 

volving this ; hence, a subjoined or additional 
statement, corollary. Obs. 

1608 J. KING Serin. 5 Nov. 13 For what hath the righteous 
done ? The subiection or answere implied must needs be, 
nihil, iust nothing. 165* URQUHART Jetvcl [278 The refuta- 
live Schemes of Anticipation and Subjection, 1659 LEAK 
Watenvks. Pref. 3 If we should build upon this Rule of 
Archimedes, That the Superficies of the Water is Spherical 
..there will follow a Subjection that we must hold in the 
Demonstrations; viz. That the Superficies of the Water is 
Circular. 1753 Chambers Cycl. Suppl., Subjection . . is used 
for a brief answer to a preceding interrogation. 

f 10. A putting under or placing before, rare. 

1615 T. ADAMS Leaven 100 The most simple ; who better 
vnderstand a spiritual doctrine, by the reall subiection of 
some thing familiar to their senses. 

1L Logic. The act of supplying a subject to a 
predicate. In mod. Diets. 

*I 12. Misused for SUGGESTION. (Cf.SuujF.STioN.) 

c 1386 CHAUCER Pars. T. p 351 The firste thing is thilke 
flessmy concupisence, and after that comth the subieccion 
\_v.rr. suggestion (e] of the deuel. a 1450 Knt. de la Tour 
(1868) 77 The kingc, tborughe her false subieccion, putte 
loseph into stronge prison. 

Subjectional (scbd^e-kjanan, a. rare. [f. prec. 
4- -AL.] Involving or based upon subjection. 

a 1617 BAVNE Diocesan s Try all (1621) 18 By vertuc of 
their subjectionall subordination. 1846 RCSKIN Mod. Paint. 
II. in. i. vi. 3 There is the Unity of different and sep.tr.itc 
things subjected to one and the same influence, which may 

be called Subjectional Unity. 

Su-bjectist. rare. One versed or skilled in 
the subjective philosophy , = SuuECTiviaT. 

a 1860 Eclectic Rei: (cited in Worcester). 

Subjective (sobd^e-ktiv), a. (st>.) [ad. late I.. 
siibjcctivus, i. subjcctus, -u/ti SUIJJECT sb. So F. 
subjectify It. sobiettivoj etc., G. suhjektiv.~\ 

1 1. Pertaining or relating to one who is sub 
ject; belonging to or characteristic of a political 
subject; hence, submissive, obedient. Obs. 

c 1450 tr. De Imitations l.xiv. 16 If Jwu leene more to Jnri 
ovne reson ^an to be subjectiue vertu of Ihesu crist, it wol 
be late or l>ou be a man illuminate, for god wol haue us 
parfitly suget to him. 1595 in Shaks. Cent. Praise 16 For 
thousands vowes to them subjective dutie. 1606 J. DAVIKS 
Sel^Sec. Hitsb. (1616) F 6 Who honor d him. .And no sub- 
iectiue dutje did forget. 1648 SVMMONS Vind, 3311 Neither is 
the King,, .of so subjective a nature as to submit Ins affairs 
wholly lo his wife s guidance, a 1683 OWEN Pesih. Serin. 
Wks, 1851 IX. 97 Subjective perfection, in respect of the 
person, obeying, is his .sincerity and freedom from guile. 
1706 DF. FOE Jure Divino XL 246 The great Subjective 
Article concurs, To make him all Mens King as well as ours. 

2. Pertaining to the subject as to that in which 
attributes inhere ; inherent; hence, pertaining to 
the essence or reality of a thing ; real, essential. 

1641 O. SEDGWICK Eng. Preset-: . 34 Many prayings and 
fastings,, .and other duings have found no acceptation with 
God, nor wrought any subjective alterations in persons. 
1647 JKR. TAYLOR Lib. Profit. 133 That this confession [of 
St. Peter] was the objective foundalionof Faith, and Christ 
and his Apostles the subjective, Christ principally, and 
S. Peter instrumen tally. 1675 BURTIKX;GE Causa Dei 395 
All how Barbarous .. soever, have, .a Light within them, arid 
a Light without them, Subjective and Objective Liglit. 1844 
GLADSTONE Glean. (18791 V. 81 Nothing seems more plain 
than that her (theChurchof England s] subjective materials 
are after all too solid . . to permit . . the serious apprehension 
of any such contingency. 1882 FAKRAR Early Chr. I. 320 An 
illustration of ihe method whereby the subjective righteous 
ness of God can become the objective righteousness (or juti- 
fication) of man. 

3. Relating to the thinking subject, proceeding 
from or taking place within the subject ; having 
its source in the mind ; (in the widest sense) 
belonging to the conscious life. (Correlative to 
OBJECTIVE a. 2 b.) 

1707 OLDFIELD Ess. hnpr. Reason n. xix, Objective cer 
tainty, or that of the thing, as really it is in itself, .a Sub- 
jectlve certainty of it in the infinite Mind. 17*5 WATTS 
Logic n. ii. 8 Objective certainty, is when the proposition 
is certainly true in itself; and subjective, when we are 
certain of the truth of it. The one is in things, the other is 
in our minds. 1796 Nitsch s f- t ew Kant s Princ. 224 We 
are certain that every point in the circumference of a circle 
is at an equal distance from the centre ; for we have suffi 
cient objective and subjective reasons to this truth. 1798 
W. TAYLOR in Monthly Rev. XXV. 585 Were we endeavour 
ing to characterize this work, in the dialect peculiar to Pro 
fessor Kant, we should observe, that its intensive like its ex- 
tensive, magnitude is small : . . its subjective is as slight as its 
objective worth. 1801 Encycl. Brit. Suppl. II. 356/1 The 
motives to consider a proposition as true, are either objec 
tive, i. e. taken from an external object,. .or.. subjective, 
i. e. they exist only in the mind of him who judges. 1804-6 
SYD. SMITH Mar. Philos. (1850) 54 His subjective elements, 
and his pure cognition. 1830 Blackw. flfag. XXVII. 10 
Knowledge subjective is knowledge of objects in their rela 
tion to, and as they affect the mind knowing. 183* AUSTIN 
Jurisfr. (1879) II. 737 In the Kantian language subjective 
existences are either parcel of the understanding, or ideas 
which the understanding knows by itself alone. 1838 F. 
HAYWOOD \i.KanCsCrit. Pure Reason 651 Without a sub. 
jective property, nothing would be present lothebein^ who 
perceives by intuition. 1864 BOWEN Logic xiii. 423 It 
appears to disprove.. Kant s counter assertion that space is 
wholly subjective. 1877 E. CAIRO Philos. Kant n. iii. 241 
Subjective ideas, ideas that have no root in actual expert 
ence, but only in the constitution of the faculties of percep 
tion. i88a Encycl. Brit. XIV. 785/1 What is the ground of 
unity in things known, and in what way does thought unite 
the detached attributes of things into a subjective whole? 
1883 Ibid. XVI. 91/2 The idea of truth or knowledge as 



SUBJECTIVE. 

that which is at once objective and subjective, as the unity 
of things with the mind that knows them. 

b. Special collocations. 

Svbjectivt idealism: see IDEALISM i. Subject ire method: 
the method of investigation which starts from conceptions 
and rt priori assumptions, from which deductions are made. 
Subjective selection : the function of selection by or through 
consciousness. 

1867 LKWKS Hist. Philos. (ed. 3) I. Proleg. p. xxxiii, The 
Subjective Method which moulds realities on its conceptions, 
endeavouring to discern the order of Things, nut by step by 
step adjustments of the order of ideas to it, but by the 
anticipatory rush of Thought, the direction of which is 
determined by Thoughts and not controlled by Objects. 
1877, 1887 [see IDEALISM i]. 1886 Kncycl. Brit. XX. 73 2 
Subjective selection, i. e. . .the association of particular 
movements with particular sensations through the mediation 
of feeling. 1911 Encycl. Brit. (ed. n) XIV. 281/1 The 
doctrine which represents the subject itself and its state and 
judgments as the single immediate datum < f consciousness, 
and all else, .as having a merely problematic existence, .is 
sometimes known as subjective or incomplete idealism. 

4. Pertaining or peculiar to an individual subject 
or bis mental operations; depending upon one s 
individuality or idiosyncrasy ; personal, individual. 

a 1767 I.I! Mi ON Serin. ( iS^ol 77 Tl.tr i.- is an internal sub 
jective discovery of C, hi is t m.ale i:;, and unto ti-c M ul, that 
Ii ,< : s !,i;;i by the Huly <.>h"--t. 1796 Xit^ctCs l i<tu f\ an: s 
Prhtc. i ,5 When any tiling dft<-rmines our will which is 
founded upon the sul>i _-aiv<_- qualification of the individual, 
it is merely agreeable, though it may nut IK- lad. 1818 
HAI.LAM Alid. Ages (1872) I. 112 Sismondi never fully 
learned to judge men according to a subjective standard, 
that is, their own notions uf right and wiong, 1858 O. W. 
HOLMKS .-IK. . Break/. -t. xi, The ingenu< i. P ;uier will under 
stand that this was an internal, personal, private, subjective 
diorama. (11871 GROTE Eth. i-r.i^m. ii. (1676 42 This 
sentiment is. .a subjective sentiment that is, each individual 
experience.-, it in a dcyree and manner peculiar to himself. 

b. Art and Literature, Expressing, bringing 
into prominence, or deriving its materials mainly 
from, the individuality of the artist or author. 

1840 K. FnzGKRALD Lett. dSS^ I. 56 Knuugh uf what is 
now generally called the Mii>jt:cti\e style ul writing. 1846 
Ibid. 161 The whole subjective scheme (damn the word !j of 
the poems I did not like. 1853 THOMSON Laws 1 h. ed. 3) 
25 note, A subjective tendency in a poet or thinker would 
be a preponderating inclination to represent the moods and 
states of his own mind. 1867 HKAM.K iS. Cox i } ict. Sci >>. v., 
Rubens and Rembrandt were subjective painters. 1871 
H. TAYLOR Ftiust ;.iS;si I. ^jS I he subj Ctut; character ot 
the early scenes in l aust is, clearly indicated. 

C. Tending to lay stress on one s o\\n feelings or 
opinions ; given to brooding over one s mental 
states ; excessively introspective or reflective. 

1842 KINGSLEV Lett. (1878) I. 88 Some minds are too sub 
jective. . they may devote themselves too much to the- sub 
ject of self and mankind. 1856 R. A. VAI I;HAN Mystics 
(1860) I. 207 A comparatively small measure uf the subjective 
excess which we would call my.sticism. 1871 MOM i Y 
Vauvcnargves in Crii. Misc. Ser. i. (1878) 25 A musing, 
subjective method of delineation. 

d. Existing in the mind only, without anything 
real to correspond to it ; illusory, fanciful. 

1869 HADIMN Apsst. Succ. Ch. Erig. v. 107 A myth, . .all 
in a moment received as a real liistoiy in the actual world, 
while in truth it hail been a merely .subjective fancy. 1870 
MOZI.EY Univ Senn. iii. (1877; 69 This philosophy allrws 
us.. to take pleasure in a .subjective immortality which is 
practically posthumous reputation. 

e. Physiol. and Path. Due to internal causes and 
discoverable by oneself alone : said of sensations, 
symptoms, etc. 

Subjective colours -. the complementary colours of after 
images arising from looking fixedly at coloured objects, 

1855 DUNGLISON Mcd. Lex. s. y. Sensation. Subjective 
sensations, such as originate centrically, or in the encepha- 
lon,- as tinnitus aurium. i86oTvNOALLOV<ur. 37 Thi- ^reen 
belonged to the class of subjective colours, or colours pro 
duced by contrast. . .The eye received the impression of 
green, but the colour was nut external to the eye. 1876 
Trans. Clinical Soc. IX. 97 The boomings in the ear and 
the subjective buzz. 1881 A af*-rc No. 616. 359 All the 
combinational tones other than iht-se of mistimed unisons 
must really arise in the ear itself and be subjective in 
character. 1899 Allbittfs Syst. Med. VI. 123 The subjective 
feelings of the patient must not be overlooked. 

t5. Subjective part (scholastic L. fars subjtc- 
two) : a part of which the corresponding whole is 
predicated. Obs. 

1728 CHAMBERS Cycl. s. v. Part, A Subjective or Potential 
Part, is the same with a Logical one, viz. that contain d in 
some universal Whole, not in Act, but only in Power; as 
Man and Horse are in Animal ; Peter and Paul in Man. 

6. Gram. a. Constituting, or having the function 
of, the subject of a sentence. 

1862 E. AHAMS Etern. Km*. Lang. 456 When a subjective 
sentence Ls placed after the verb, 

b. Having the character of the subject of a 
sentence as expressing the doer of an action ; e.g. 
subjective genitive. 

1864 ]. MANNING Ing. Poss. Augment 19 Subjective or 
active form (nominative). Ibid. 63 The confounding of sub- 
jective with objective genitives. 1873 (see PREPOSITIVE! v). 
1880 E. A. ABBOTT I ia Latina 221 Genitives may be divided 
into large classes, those in which the Gen. can be readily 
replaced (i.) by a Subject ; (ii.) by an Object. The former 
are called Subjective; the latter, Objective. 

7. Of the subjects treated, subject-, rare. 

1881 Times 6 Jan. n/i The first addition to the evidence 
is a subjective index. 

8. absol. with the: That which is subjective; 
rarely sb. a subjective fact or thing. 



SUBJECTIVELY. 

1817 COLERIDGE Biog. Lit. xii. (1007) I. 174 During the 
act of knowledge itself, the objective and subjective are so 
instantly united, that we cannot determine to which of the 
two the priority belongs. 1830 in Lit. Rem. (1838) III. 
i The Ipseity..; the relatively subjective, whose attribute 
is, the Holy One. 1853 SIR W. HAMILTON Discuss. 5 note t 
Psychology is nothing more than a determination of the 
Subjective and the Objective, in themselves. 1884 Chr. 
Comm. 20 Mar. 536/2 The real sweets of life, .belong to the 
internals and subjectives of existence. 1894 CALDERWOOD 
Vocab. Philos. 321 In the wider sense, the subjective 
includes the whole of the self-conscious life. 1897 tr; Fichte s 
Sci. Ethics 88 In cognition, an objective (the thing) is 
changed into a subjective, a representation. 

Subjectively (sobd^e ktivli), adv. [f. prec. 

+ -LY.-] 

fl. In subjection; as a subject or subjects; 
submissively. Obs. rare. 

1579 W. WILKINSON Confnt. Fani. Love 38 He willeth 
them to stand subiectiuely obedient to the Loue. 1678 
R. BARCLAY A/>ol. Quakers ii. n. 48 The Spirit doth now 
lead and influence the Saints, but.. only subjectively, or in 
a blind manner. 

t 2. In a subject, as in that in which attributes 
inhere ; with regard to the subject of inhesion ; 
inherently. Obs. 

1615 CROOKE Body of Man 695 Hence doth arise another 
especiall difference betwixt a Sound and the oblects of other 
Senses, for these doe inhere in the sensible thinges actually 
and subiectiuely, both before, in, and after Sensation. 1626 
YATES Ibis ad Caesarem i. 26 Damnation is neither from 
God originally, nor in God subjectively. 1656 JEANES Fuln. 
Christ 195 The fulnesse in the text [Col. 1. 19! regarded him 
subjectively, and inmnsecally,asrt<#/w^/mv//7//, dwel 
ling, and inhering in him. 1697 NoRRisAcc. Reason fy Faith 
i. (1724) 21 Come we now to the Consideration of Reason, 
as tis taken Subjectively. 1698 NORRIS Pract. Disc. (1722) 
IV. 167 By the Love of God we should, .apprehend either 
that Love whereby a Man Loves God, taking the Term 
(God) Objectively, or that Love whereby he is beloved of 
him, taking the same Term Subjectively. 

t 3. In its (specific) nature ; in itself. Obs. 

1621 MOUNTAGU Diatribze 302 First-fruits and Tithes were 
of the same extent subiectiuely; or if there were excesse 
vpon eyther side, it was in First-fruits, a 1641 Acts fy 
Man. (1642) 86 All the Propheticall blessings by Jacob, .con 
cerning his sons, are not all of one nature ..either subjec 
tively for the matter, or objectively for the Persons and 
their Posterity. 1675 BURTHOGGE Causa Dei 42 Though 
Infernal Punishments be all of them Perpetual, and conse 
quently Infinite protensively and in duration, yet that 
Intrinsically and Subjectively they are but Finite. 1697 
BOLD Reply to Mr. Edwards $ ReJJ. 45 That the Enquiry . . 
was not concerning Christian Faith considered subjectively, 
but objectively. 

4. In relation to the thinking subject ; by a sub 
jective process ; with reference to the mind or to 
mental representation ; in the mind, in thought. 

1796 Nitsch s View Kanfs Princ. 222 To be of opinion, 
means, to take something for true, but from reasons that are 
neither subjectively nor objectively sufficient. 1803 Edin. 
Rev. I. 262 Man is known to himself by consciousness. All 
other beings he knows only subjectively. 1825 COLKRIDGE 
Aids Rffl. (1848) I. 138 An idea conceived as subsisting m 
an object becomes a law: and a law contemplated subjectively 
in a mind is an idea. 1855 {.Miss COBBE] Ess. Intuitive Mor. 
85 When our idea of the Divine Holiness is subjectively true 
that U to say, when it is the very highest which our minds 
. .can apprehend. 1865 J. H. STIRLING Secret of Hegel I. 127 
Kant conceived these relations [categories] subjectively, or 
from the point of view of our thought. 1880 E. WHITE CV?-/. 
Reiig. Pref. 8, I have readily, fallen into the popular usagu [of 
Certainty and Certitude J, which regards them as interchange 
able expressions todenote subjectively the state of mind only. 

5. With reference to the individual mind or 
the personal character, mental attitude, feelings, etc.; 
in Art, etc., in such a manner as to express the 
personality or idiosyncrasies of an artist or writer. 

^1841 TRENCH Parables ix. (1877) 186 The penny is very 
different to the different receivers ; objectively the same, sub 
jectively it is very different ; it is in fact to every one exactly 
what he will make it. 1859 GULLICK & TIMBS Painting $\ 
A work of Art may be said to be subjectively treated when 
it is characterized more by the peculiar aesthetic or idiosyn 
cratic development of the artist himself. 

6. Gram. In the subjective relation ; as a sub 
jective genitive. 

1864 J. MANNING /?. Pass. Augment 20 The genitive of 
the Anglo-Saxon personal pronoun .. may be used.. sub 
jectively and objectively. 

Subjectiveness (s^bd^e-ktivnes). [Formedas 
prec. + -NESS.] The quality or condition of being 
subjective, subjectivity. 

1855 HYDE CLARKE Diet., Snbjectiveness. 1880 LE CONTE 
Light 13 In smell, there is an equal commingling of sub- 
jectiveness and objectiveness. 

Subjectivism (0bdxe > kthic m). [f. SUB 
JECTIVE + -ISM. Cf. F. subjectivisme.] 

1. The philosophical theory according to which 
all our knowledge is merely subjective and rela 
tive, and which denies the possibility of objective 
knowledge. 

1857 W, FLEMING Vocab. Philos. 492 Subjectivism is 
the doctrine of Kant, that all human knowledge is merely 
relative ; or rather that we cannot prove it to be absolute. 
1872 tr. Uebenve^s Hist. Philos. I. 72 Protagoras the Indi 
vidualist, Gorgias the Nihilist, Hippias the Polymathist, and 
Prodicus the Moralist.. were followed by a younger genera 
tion of Sophists, who perverted the philosophical principle 
of subjectivism more and more, till it ended in mere frivolity. 
1884 D. HUNTER Rcuss s Hist. Canon xviii. 388 The 
eighteenth century, .which gave birth to a subjectivism so 
boundless as to end in denying the reality of the world. 



26 

2. The subjective method (see SUBJECTIVE 3 b). 

1882 T. DAVIDSON tr. Rosmini s Phil. Syst. p. xxvi, The 
subjectivism of Descartes and Malebranche. 

3, A theory or method based exclusively on 
subjective facts. 

1865 GROTE Plato II. 361 He cannot be content. .to be a 
measure for himself and for those whom his arguments may 
satisfy. This would be to proclaim what some German critics 
denounce as Subjectivism. 1899 S. L. WILSON TJieol. Mod. 
Lit. 420 1 n this strongly marked tendency to psychic analysis 
and searching subjectivism, Meredith is the true child of his 
time. 1900 Pilot 2^ June 515/1 This would, .eliminate the 
danger of subjectivism, and secure that the points empha 
sized should not be merely personal or of local . . importance. 
1905 J. ORR Probl. Old Test. v. (1906) 119 These methods 
seem to us eaten through with an arbitrary subjectivism 
which vitiates their application at every point. 

b. An ethical theory which conceives the aim of 
morality to be based upon, or to consist in, the 
attainment of states of feeling. 

1897 tr. Kutye s Introd. P kilos, in The aim of morality 
is for subjectivism the production of a subjective state, 
that of pleasure or happiness (hedonism and eudaemonism). 
1909 Edin. Rev. Oct. 350 So far from weakening religious 
beliefs of an enlightened kind, ethical subjectivism in no 
way affects the question of their veracity. 

Subj activist (szJbd^e-ktivist). [f. prec. : see 
-I3T.] One who believes in or advocates subjecti 
vism. Also attrib. = next. 

1874 tr - Uet envegs Hist. Philos. II. 65 This interpreta 
tion, which would make of Spinoza a Subjectivist. 1883 
F. E. ABBOT Sd. Theism Introd. ii. 43 The subjectivist 
definition of knowledge. Ibid. 44 The utter indifference of 
subjectivists to their own innumerable self-contradictions. 
1911 Encycl. Brit. VI. 850/2 The subjectivist principle that 
forms the starting-point of Berkley. 

Hence Subjectivi*stic a. 

1886 KDERSHEIM Life Jesus I. 208 note, True religion is 
ever objectivistic, sensuous subjectivistic. 1897 tr. KulpJs 
Introd. Philos. 227 Subjectivistic ethics, following psycho 
logy, has taken two different forms, those of hedonism and 
euda;monism. 

Subjectivity (sobd^ektrviti). [f. SUBJECTIVE 
+ -ITY. So mocLL. subjectivitaS) G. s^lbjectivitdt^ 
F. subjectivite.] 

1. Consciousness of one s perceived states. 

1821 COLERIDGE in Black^v. Mag, X. 249 In the object, we 
infer our own existence and subjectivity. I874SAYCE Compar. 
Philol. vii. 287 The idea of life, and therefore of subjectivity, 
is put out of sight. 1883 J. MARTINEAU Types Eth. Th. I. i. 
xi. 8. 211 They forbid us to appropriate to our own sub 
jectivity the intelligent acts of which we are conscious. 
b. A conscious being. 

1830 COLERIDGE in Lit. Rent. (1838) III. i The Identity. 
The absolute subjectivity, whose only attribute is the Good. 
1840 W.H. MILL Apflic. Panth. Princ. \. 103 Individuals 
stand as the subjectivities that realize the substantial of 
the Idea. 

2. The quality or condition of viewing things 
exclusively through the medium of one s own mind 
or individuality ; the condition of being dominated 
by or absorbed in one s personal feelings, thoughts, 
concerns, etc. ; hence, individuality, personality. 

[1812 SOUTH EY Omniana I. 220 The nature of Bulls, which 
will be found always to contain in them a confusion of (what 
the Schoolmen would have called) Objectively and Sub 
jectively, in plain English, Ihe impression of a thing as it 
exists in itself and extrmsically, with the idea which the mind 
abstracts from the impression.] 1837 HARE Guesses (1859) 97 
Often, .the plural we is., a help to those who cannot get quit 
of their subjectivity, or write about objects objectively. 1844 
W. G. WARD Ideal Chr. Ch. (ed. 2) 79 The vast increase of 
what is called subjectivity ; the very much greater portion 
of man s life and interest which is occupied in observation 
of his own thoughts, feelings, and actions. 1871 R. H. 
HUTTON Ess. I. 248 Subjectivity , as it is called, clouds 
the eyes; we want to know how far our own individual 
deficiencies, and sins, and impulses, colour our vision. 1880 
Scribner s Mag. XX. 117 [Poe s] studies of character were 
not made from observation, but from acquaintance with 
himself; and this subjectivity, or egoism, crippled his in 
vention. 1886 PATF.R Ess. fr. Guardian i. n This pioneer 
of an everybody s literature had his subjectivities. 

b. That quality of literary or graphic art which 
depends on the expression of the personality or 
individuality of the artist ; the individuality of an 
artist as expressed in his work. 

1830 COLERIDGE Table T. 12 May, A subjectivity of the 
poet, as of Milton, who is himself before himself in every 
thing he writes. 1882-3 Schaff*s Encycl. Rclig. Knowl. 1 1. 
953/2 Characteristics of Hebrew.. poetry : i. Subjectivity. 
The Hebrew poet deals only with what concerns him 
personally. 1889 SIR E. ARNOLD Seas fy Lands iv. (1895) 49 
1 Fidelis 1 (Agnes Maude Machar), who is frequently called 
the first of Dominion poetesses, excels in a graceful sub 
jectivity. 

3. = SUBJECTIVISM i. 

1839 HALLAM Lit. Eur, iv. iii. 55 His [Malebranche s] 
philosophy, .is subjectivity leading objectivity in chains. 
1876 FAIRBAIRN in Contemp. Rev. June 133 Feuerbach.. 
developed the Hegelian subjectivity into the negation of 
objective reality. 

4. The quality or condition of resting upon sub 
jective facts or mental representation ; the cha 
racter of existing in the mind only. 

1877 E. CAIRO Philos. Kant \\. iv. 262 The mere subjecti 
vity of sensation. 1884 F. TEMPLE Relat. Rclig. % Sci. v. 
(1885) 132 The pure subjectivity of Religion.. is no more 
proved by this argument than the pure subjectivity of 
Science. 1888 Mind Oct. 596 Belief in the subjectivity of 
time, space and other forms of thought inevitably involves 



SUBJECT-MATTER. 

Agnosticism; belief in their objectivity in no way implies 
the rejection of Idealism. 



Subjectivize (s^bdse-ktivsiz), v. [f. SUB 
JECTIVE +-IZE.] trans. To make subjective. Hence 
Subje-ctivized///. a., Subje-ctivizing vbl. st>. 



truth. 1868 J. H. STIRLING tr. Schwegler s Hist. Philos, 
336 Converting into objectivity, the subjectivized theoretical 
matter (truth). 1890-1 J. ORR Chr. View Gad v. (1893) 2I 
This weakening down and subjectivising of the idea of guilt. 

Subjecti VO- (sbdgektai-vo), comb, form of 
SUBJECTIVE = subjective and . . ., subjectively. 

1846 SIR W. HAMILTON Rail s Wks. Note D. 845/2 The 
first of these [qualities of Body] I would denominate the 
class of Primary, or Objective, Qualities ; the second, the 
class of Secundo- Primary, or Subjective-Objective Qualities. 
1868 J. H. STIRLING tr. Schwegler s Hist. Philos. 276 A 
loosely connected intertexture of old subjective-idealistic 
views, and of new objective-idealistic ones. Ibid. 384 The 
cognized object .. if itself mental, is subjective-objective. 

Su bjectless, a. [f. SUBJECT si>. + -LESS.] 

1. Having no subject of interest. 

1803 JANE PORTER Thaiideits (Warne) 101 Sick of his 
subjectless and dragging conversation. 1889 Universal Rev. 
15 Feb. 249 The subjectless dulness of modern design. 

2. With no subjects to rule. 

1840 CARLYLE Heroes vi. 370 The subjects without King 
can do nothing ; the subjectless King can do something. 

3. Of a proposition, sentence, verb : Having no 
subject. 

1874 Supernal. Relifr. II. n. vi. 51 With nothing more 
definite than a subjectless <$>r\tjl to indicate who is referred 
to. 1875 M. ARNOLD God t, Bible v. 269 It is not true that 
the author, .wields the subjectless he says in the random 
manner alleged. 1902 tr. Brcntano s Ktunvl. Right $ H rong 
App. 115 Miklosich expressed the view that the finite verb 
of subjectless propositions always stands in the third person 
of the singular. 

Subject-like, a. or adv. rare. [-LIKE.] Like 
a subject ; submissive(ly). 

1553 in Kempe Losely MSS. (1836) 140 Being in his house., 
in perfecte quyettnes, good order, obedyence, and subjecte- 
lyke. 

t Su bjectly, a. Obs. rare. [f. SUBJECT si. + 
-LY .] Obedient, submissive. 



a 1603 T. CARTWRIGHT Confnt. Rhem. N. T. (1618 
Our quiet and subiectly behauiour. 

Su bject-matter. ^Earlier matter subject-, see 
SUBJECT a. 7 ; cf. F. matiere sujette, from c 1500.) 
[= SUBJECT a. + MATTER sb.l ; tr. late L. subjecta 
materia (Boethius), which represents Gr. % viro- 
xtifttvij v\rj (Aristotle).] 

I. (Cf. vTTOKftfjtfvij v\rj in Arist. Physics B i.) 
1. The matter operated upon in an art, a process, 

etc. ; the matter out of which a thing is formed. 

\c 1374, 1586 matter subject : see MATTER sb. 1 6.] a 1542 
WYATT J Penit. Ps. L 58 Thy infynite mercye wantenedesit 
muste Subiect matter for hys operatyon. 1626 BACON Syh>a 
343 The Excluding of the Aire ; And . . the Exposing to the 
A ire. . worke the same Effect, according to the Nature of the 
Subiect Matter. 1662 EVELYN Sculpt ura 6 Chalcography. . 
an Art which takes away all that is superfluous of the Subject 
matter, reducingit to that Forme or Body, which wasdisign d 
in the Idea of the Artist. 1662 HIBBEKT Body Dtv. n.io6The 
infinite Creator . . when he made him [sc. man] implyed by the 
subject-matter out of which she was made, manssoveraignty 
over her [sc. woman]. 1676 ALLEN Addr. Nonconf. 101 The 
whole body of a Nation who are baptized into the Universal 
Church.. are in that respect subject matter of a Church. 
1867 Eng. Leader 15 June 326 In every process whatever., 
the subject- matter, the hypostase, is not two instants in the 
same state. 

^2. The ground, basis, or source ^/"something. Obs. 

1600 HOLLAND Livy \. 28 Let us therefore cherish.. the 
subject matter of so great a publicke and private ornament 
\materiem ingentis publice privatitnque decoris.] a 1683 
OWEN Disc. Holy Spirit i. vi. (1693) 88 That God abideth 
in us and we in him is the subject matter of our Assurance. 

II. (Cf. vTTOKftptvi] vkrj in Arist. Eth. Nic. I. 
iii, vii.) 

3. Material for discourse or expression in lan 
guage ; facts or ideas as constituting material for 
speech or written composition, occas. for artistic 
representation; = MATTER sbJ- 9. 

[1586 matter subject : see MATTER sbJ- 9.] 1702 W. J. tr. 
Bruyn s Voy. Levant v. 12 The Rocks of Scylla and Charyb- 
dis, which afforded so much subject Matter to the ancient 
Poets. 1759 DILWORTH Pope 1 16 Subject-matter for his satyri- 
cal muse, he never wanted. 1854 tr. Hettne r s A thens $ 
Pelop. 89 The Persian wars, which.. supplied subject-matter 
for the frieze of the Temple of Nike Apteros. 1875 M. ARNOLD 
Ess. Crit. i. (ed. 3) 43 The subject-matter which literary 
criticism should most seek. 1893 G. MOORE Mod. Painting 
22 What . . has this painter invented, what new subject matter 
has he introduced into art ? 

4. The subject or theme of a written or spoken 
composition; MATTER sbl 10. 

1598 R. BERNARD tr. Terence, Andria Prol., [Menander s 
AndriaandPerinthia] albeit they differ little in the subject 
matter: yet notwithstanding they are vnlike in composition. 
1649 ROBERTS Clavis Bibl. Introd. iii. 43 A summary Re 
capitulation., of the chief aime and subject-matter of every 
book. 1698 M. LISTER Journ. Paris (1609) 107 [A catalogue] 
is disposed according to the Subject Matter of the Books, 
as the Bibles and Expositors, Historians, Philosophers, &c. 
1751 LABELVE Westm. Br. 105 The Number of Plates proper 
to illustrate the Subject-matter of each Volume. 2844 KING- 
LAKE Eothen iil (1847) 36 The subject matters are slowly, aud 
patiently enumerated, without disclosing the purpose of the 



SUBJECT-OBJECT. 



27 



SUBJUGATION. 



speaker until he reaches the end of his sentence. 1877 J. D. 
CHAMBERS Div. Worship 377 The subject matter being 
proper for the Sermon. 

5. The substance of a book, treatise, speech, or 
the like, as distinguished from \\\t form or style ; 
= MATTER sb.^ 11. 

1633 PRVNNR ist Ft. Histrio-m. in. i. 65 The Stile, and 
subiect Matter of most Comical!, and Tbeatricall Enter- 
ludes. 1752 EARL ORRERY Rem. Swift 181 The subject. 
matter of these pamphlets may perhaps be little worth your 
consideration; but their style will always command your 
attention. 1837 LOCK HART Scott IV. v. 153 Both as to 
subject-matter and style and method, remote a Scxvolx 
studiis. 1872 MINTO Engl. Prose Lit. Introd. 23 Had 
Campbell not been needlessly anxious to isolate the style 
from the subject matter. 1873 Stud. Handbk. Univ. Oxford 
103 Candidates are expected to be able to translate the Greek 
text, and to answer questions on the subject-matter. 

6. That with which thought, deliberation, or dis 
cussion, a contract, undertaking, project, or the like 
is concerned ; that which is treated of or dealt with. 

1657 CROMWELL Sp. 21 Apr., In considering and debating 
of those things that were the subject-matter of debate and 
consideration. 1660 CLARKNDOM Kss. Tracts (1727) 176 Let 
the law prescribe what it will, and the Kins command what 
he will, their obedience to either is not the subject-matter 
of this vow. 1692 LUTTRELL Brief Rel. (1857) II. 647 The 
lords intend to have another conference with the commons 
on the subject matter of the last. 1740 in Hanway Trav. 
(1762) 1. 1. viii. 33 We communicated to them captain elton s 
project, and have received their opinion.. on the subject- 
matter thereof. 1826 BENTHAM Humphrey s Prop. Code in 
Wtstm. Rev. (1826) VI. 466 If the subject-matter be a 
fractional right, as a right of mine- working,.. mention it 
accordingly. If subject-matters more than one are included 
in the deed, mention them accordingly. 1850 NEWMAN 
Diffic. Anglicans i. x. (1891) I. 304 A series of victories over 
human nature, which is the subject-matter of her [the 
Church s] operations. 1865 MOZLEY Afirac. v. 135 The 
individual uses the totally distinct principles of faith and 
reason according to the subject-matter before him. 1875 
MANNING Mission Holy Ghost xii. 330 There is a difference 
between the subject-matter of prudence and the subject- 
matter of counsel. 1875 DIGBY Real Prop. viii. (1876) 344 
That a witness who had any interest in the Subject-matter 
of his testimony was therefore not a credible witness at all. 
1884 tr. Lotzc s Mctaph. 532 Those defects of memory that 
occur with regard to a certain definite subject-matter of our 
ideas; e. g. the forgetting of proper names. 

b. That with which a science, law, etc. deals ; 
the body of facts or ideas with which a study is 
concerned; = MATTER j.l 12. 

1660 JER. TAYLOR Duct. Dnhit. in. vL rule iii. 3 Some 
laws have in them a natural rectitude or usefulnesse in order 
to moral ends, by reason of the subject matter of the law. 
1765 ULACKSTONE Comm . Introd . 60 As to the subject matter, 
words are always to be understood as having a regard 
thereto. 1818 HAZLITT Engl. Poets i. (1870) i In treating 
of poetry, I shall speak first of the subject-matter of it. 1864 
BOWEN Logic xiii. 440 The subject-matter of calculations 
in the Theory of Probabilities is quantity of belief. 1874 
SAYCE Compar. Philol. i. 52 Articulate speech itself, the 
subject-matter of philology. 1895 Educat. Rev. Sept. 117 
Those studies whose subject-matter is the direct product of 
intelligence. 

C. Law. The matter in dispute. 

1843-56 BOUVIKR Law Diet. (ed. 6) II. 553/3 Subject- 
matter^ the cause, the object, the thing in dispute. 1849 
COBDEN Speeches 19 Each should be bound to submit the 
subject-matter of dispute to arbitration. 1888 Weekly Notes 
22 Dec. 246/2 Because the parties had agreed to divide the 
subject matter of the litigation amongst themselves in a 
manner not in accordance with their actual title. 

Subject-Object. Philos. A subjective object; 
the immediate object of cognition presented to the 
mind as distinguished from the real object ; applied 
by Fichte to the ego. 

1821 COLERIDGE in Btackw, Mag. X. 949/1 The subject 
witnesses to itself that it is a mind, i.e. a subject-object, or 
subject that becomes an object to itself. 1836-7 SIR W. 
HAMILTON Metaplt, xxiii. (1859) II. 69 The immediate 
object, or object known in this act, should be called the 
subjective object^ or subject-object^ in contradistinction to 
the mediate or unknown object, which might be discrimi 
nated as the object-object. 1847 LEWES Hist. Philos. (1867) 
II. 485 The thought is necessarily and universally subject- 
object, matter is necessarily, and to us universally object- 
subject. 1897 tr. Fichte $ Set. Ethics 47 This whole Ego, in 
so far as it is neither subject nor object, but subject-object, 
has, in itself, a tendency to absolute self- activity. 

Hence Su bject-objectl vity, a being that is sub 
ject and object, conscious being. 

1848 W. SMITH Fichte s Pop. Wks. I. 440, I am subject 
and object : and this subject-objcct.ivity^ this return of 
knowledge upon itself, is what I mean by the term I , 

t Subjectory, a. Obs. [f. SUBJECT sb. + -OBT.] 
? Inherent. 

1614 W. B. Philos. Banquet fed. a) Pref. 3 There aresub- 
iectory and pertinent peremptorie infirmities besides there- 
vnto (sc. the eye] belonging ingendred, by Rheum cs [etc.]. 

Strbj ectship. [f. SUBJECT sb. + -SHIP,] The 
condition or status of a 



es of British 



condition or status of a subject. 

i84 Reading July 94 The rights and privileges 
subjcctshin. 1876 I!ATHO\TK Deef Things of Gad vi. 
The moral nature of man is the fact out of which both his 
sonship and his subjectship spring. 

II Subjee (sobd, ? r). Also subdsohi, (erron.) 
aubjsh. [ad. Urdu (j*~i sabsT greenness, verdure, 
etc., bhang, f. sain, a. Pers. sebz green.] The leaves 
and seed capsules of Indian hemp (Cannabis indica) 
used for making bhang also, a drink made from 
an infusion of bhang. 



1836 Penny Cycl. VI. 239/2 The drug obtained from hemp 
is called bang, or haschish, or cherris: gangika, or grm^a, 
kinnab, subjah, majah, are other names for it. 1855 OUNGLI- 
SON Med. Lex., Ban&ue t ,,Sitbjee, 1880 KncycL Brit. XI. 
648/2 Bkangj the Hindustani siddhiai sabzi. .is powdered 
and infused in cold water, yielding a turbid drink, subdschi. 
1887 BESTLEY Man.Bot. (ed. 5! 665 Bhang^ Suiyc,ox -Suffice, 
the larger leaves and fruits without the stalks. 

Subjeation, refashioned form of SUGGESTION. 
Cf. SUBJECTION IT 12. 

X 55fi J- HEYWOOD Spider fy Flic xcii. 186 Serch their sub- 
iestions: how they niaie agree: To be graunted, with 
honorable honeste. 1596 J. MELVILI, Z)/n;;y (Wodrow Sue.) 
379 His prejudical dispositioun. .conceavit against us he the 
maist subtill and importune subjestioun of craftie serpentes. 

Subjicible (szJbdarsib l), a. rare. [f. L. sub- 
jicfrt, to SUBJECT + -IBLE.] 

f 1. Capable of being subjected to (dominion, con 
trol, etc.). (Only Jer. Taylor.) Ol s. 

1638 JI-:K. TAYLOR St rm. Gunpowder Treason 50 A thin- 
not suhjicible to their penitentiall judicature. 1649 ( ? 
Exemp. Disc. ii. 6 Ilefore the susception of It be was not 
a person subjicible to a command. 1660 Duct. Dubit. 
in. i. rule 5 2 Actions.. are subjicible to laws. 

2. Logic* Capable of being made the subject of 
a predicate. Hence Snbjicibility. In mod. Diets. 

Subjoin (szjbd-jorn), v. Also 6 subion(n)e, 7 
subjoyn(e. [In early use Sc.: ad. obs. F. subjoindre 
(i5th-i6th c.), ad. L, subjungcre : see Suii- 27 and 
JOIN v.] 

1. trans. To add at the end of a spoken or 
written statement, argument, or discourse ; some 
times, to add (a note) at the bottom of a page. 

a. \\ith words denoting the form or contents of 
the addition as obj. 

1573 TYRIE Rcfut. in Cath. Tract. 10/28, I will pass to the 
mater, first proponand my lettre, thaireftcr his ansuer . .hist 
of all I s.ill subione the refutatioun. 1588 A. KING tr. 
CanisiHS 1 Catfc i. h iiij, I haiflf subionned thais twa tables 
following. i656Jr:ANi:s Mixt. Schol. Dh>. 3 Having re 
moved one feare..he subjoynes a command of an opposite 
fear. 1669 GAI.R Crt. Gentiles I. v. 27 To the,se wt sub- 
joyned the ancient Navigations of the Phcnicians. 1683 
MOXON Afcc/t, E.rerc., Printing i, In the same L!ook there 
are these written Notes subjoyned. 1727 Col. Rcc. Pennsylv. 
III. 283 The several Persons whose names are subjoyned. 
1785 Cowi ER Let. 5 Jan., According to your request I sub 
join my Epitaph on Dr. Johnson. 1801 Alcd. Jrnl. V. 290 
\Ve shall subjoin, verbatim, an outline of the plan of such 
an institution. 1815 Scribbltomania 248, I will, .subjoin 
the opinion of a very clever departed writer. 1835 THIRN- 
WALL Greece \\. I. 187 He subjoins, as a reason, the com 
paratively late age of Homer and Hesiod. 1846 J. IUxi ER 
Libr. Pract. Agric. (ed. 4) II. p. lix, \Ve subjoin from a 
catalogue a list of prices. 1879 LUBBOCK Addr. Pol, <$ Educ. 
iii. 59, I subjoin the answers. 

D. with quoted words or reported statement as 
obj. ; f occas. almost = REJOIN v. 

1646 SIR. T. BKOWNE Pseud. Ep. 217 Bodin explaining 
that of Seneca, Septimus guisque anttus xtati sigiuim 
imprinrit) subjoynes, hoc de ittaribus dictum oportuit 
[etc.]. 1665 MAXLEY Cretins Low C. Wars 725 Subjoyn- 
ing at last, that they were and would be safe against the 
punishments of that cruel Edict. 1670 G. H. Hist. Cardinals 
i. i. 20, I subjoyn d, I do not wonder. 1784 tr. Beckford s 
Vathek 154 We have here then, subjoined Carat his, a 
girl both 01 courage and science. 1853 C. BRONTE \~illettc 
xviii, *She does several things very well. (Flirtation 
amongst the number subjoined I, in thought.) 1862 GOUL- 
BURN Pfrs. Retig. H. i. 205 Work out your own salvation , 
writes the Apostle, with fear and trembling ;. .but then he 
immediately subjoins, for it is God that worketh in you. 

2. To place in immediate sequence or juxtaposi 
tion ; to add as a concomitant or related element. 

1668 WILKINS Real Char. 371 They [vowels] may be both 
preposed and subjoyned to themselves and to one another. 
1701 NOKRIS Ideal World i. ii. 123, I have subjoined a 
minor to his major. 1716 [see sub odore t SUB- 8]. 1751 
HARRIS Hermes n. iv. 283 The Accusative is that Case, 
which to an efficient Nominative and a Verb of Action 
subjoins either the Effect or the Passive Subject. 1803 K. 
HALL Sentiments Pres. Crisis 9 The New Testament sub 
joins to the duty of fearing God, that of honouring the king. 
1835 T. MITCHELL Acham. Aristopk. 669 note t A single 
Ilacchius appears to be subjoined to six anapttsts* 1856 
M. C. CLARKE tr. Berlioz* Instrumentation 3 When Monte- 
verde attempted to subjoin the chord of the seventh on the 
dominant without preparation. 

1 3. In occas. transf. uses : To attach in a sub 
ordinate position; to lie underneath and next to; 
to add as part of a treatment. Obs. 

1631 LITHGOW Trav. vin. 369 [Fez] may rather second 
Grand Caire, than subioyne It selfe to Constantinople. 1703 
T. N. City 9f C. Purch. 26 The.. last Fillet, which subjoyns 
the under side of the upper Thorus. 1706 E. WARD II oodcn 
World Diss. (1708) 101 There s no bringing him to his true 
Temperament again, but by subjoining the Bilboes. 

f 4. To add to, strengthen, reinforce; to subscribe 
to, second (an opinion). Obs. 1 vulgar. 

1810 Splendid Follies I. 158 ( Upon my word, sir replied 
Seraphina, heartily subjoining his laugh. Ibid. III. 65 I m 
sorry to subjoin your opinion,. .by observing that gallantry 
is too often the only characteristic of a soldier, ll-id. i<;s 
Report whispers that she means to subjoin her income with 
the widow s pittance. 

Hence Subjoined ^v#/. a. 

i8ia G. CHALMERS Dem. Econ. Gt. Brit. 442 Let well 
intentioned men mark the subjoined detail of the real 
value of the imports, and exports of Ireland. 1857 MILLER 
Elettt. Chettt., Org. L 18 The subjoined precautions are 
requisite. 1870 L ESTKANGK Life of Miss Mitford I. v. 125 
A mother s resentment at anything which could endanger 
her daughter s success is exhibited in the subjoined letter. 



1879 Encycl. Brit. X. 224/1 The subjoined table gives the 
results of temperature observations at widely separated 
localities. 

Subjoinder (s^bdgorndai). rare*, [t. Suu- 
JOi.v after rejoinder.] A remark subjoined to 
another. 

1831 LAMB Klia \\. Ellistpniana, I was hi.- 
And you have the presumption to decide upon the t.otc of 
the town ? * I don t know that, Sir, but I will never >tund to 
be hissed, was the subjoindtr of young Confidence. 

Subjngable (szrbdg/Jgab l), a. rare, [f. L. 
I subjitgare to Sriui tiATK + -ABLE.] That may be 
subdued or brought under cultivation. 

1886 Science VII. 232 An abundance of good readily sub- 
ju.^able land, awaiting the .suttlcr. 

Subjllgal (szjbdg/T-gal}, <? rare. [ad. late L. 
siibjitgal-is, f. sith- SUB- I +jttgum yoke : see -AL.] 

fl. Under a yoke* or dominion. Obs. 

c 1485 Digt y Mysf. d>82) in. 7, 1 am suvercn of al sovcrcns 
subjugal On-to myn empcre. 

f2. Mus. ?PIn-al. Obs. 

1609 D.JWI.ANH C>)-ni:h. Micro!. Sp The Sonc> o( Autliirii- 
ticall Touts must 1-t- timtil deepe, of the suljiugall Tones 
hiqb, of the nt_-utrall, meanly. 

3. Accustomed to the yoke: of a beast ol Ki.rdcn. 

1896 1 ^. ] . Kvruis A nun. Synii . Reel. Archit. 274 I.o. u ith 
what _ enormous ears This subjugal son appears, Most 
egregious ass. 

4. Anat. [f. SUB- i b + Juc.AL.] Under the juj^al 

bone. In mud. Diets. 

Su bjugate, pa. pple. and sb. [ad. L. sub- 
jit^at-its, pa. pple. of sith/Hgt-irc see next .] 
A. pa. pple. Subjugated. Obs. or arch. 
1432-50 tr. ///-</. (R.iIKi 1. 347 For cause the peple off 
Englonde saycti the Gurmunde to Kane subju 

gate Irlurni". 1447 JIoKrNHAM Scyniys (.KD.vh.l 91 To his 

empere Manyacuntre be had subjugate. 1530 PALSGI .743/1 
For al their hye myi;de they be nrw subiiuriie. 1535 
STEWARTC?V, Scat. I. .14- \ utu the KomanU Mibjun.^at [st, ] 
to be. 1596 LdiL>. ///, in. ii. lie-like, you then de- ; 
success, And think your Country will lie .subjugate. 1611 
STEED Thcat. Gt. Brit. 75/1 Till it was firsl inaiic ^nl.-iu^att; 
to the Inuasion of the 1 lanes. 1616 R. C. Times ll hist/e 
3495 Mans sence captivd e, his reason submenu-. 1631 T. 
POWELL Tom of All Trades (ifyb) 147 The Lord M;uur..to 
whose commandement they be immediately subjugate. 1901 
Westm. Gas. 18 Jan. 2/1 The spirit of revolt not subjugate 
but gone underground. 

f B. sb. A subject Obs. 

773 J- Kn.ss/-v,i.- r/ ( / 1 /V 1.7 ii (MS.) The dupe.. The servile 
subjucate of S. a. in ! 

Subjugate s^bdytf^t), v. [f. L. siibjnga/-) 
pa. ]>pl. stem of subjugare t f. sub- Suit- i + 
jttgttm yoke. (Cf. SUB.IUGK.)] 

1. /rans. To bring under the yoke or into sub 
jection ; to reduce to the condition of a subject 
country or people. 

1432-50 tT.Jiigifcn (Rolls) II. 37 That ylcofWi^lite, whom 
Vespasian sendc fi oni Claudius did subjugate. 1530 PALSGR. 
742/1, I subjugat, I bring under yoke or obeysaunce. 1654 
COKAINE Dieuica iv. 283 Ar.sinoe won, all is won, and the 
kingdome subjugated. 1718 PKIOK Solomon n. 1840 fav rite 
Virgin, that hast warm d the Breast, Whose sov reign 
Dictates subjugate the East ! 1845 I~-ncy>. I. Mctrrf. II. 736/1 
The special commissions given to the children of Israel to 
subjugate the land of Canaan. 1853 NEWMAN Hist. Sk. I. 
l. ii. 74 They neither subjugated the inhabitants of their 
new country. .nor were subjugated by them. 1865 H. 
PHILLIPS Amtr. PapcrCurr. II. 96 The English, .avowed 
their intention of making America a desert if they could not 
subjugate it. 

absoi. 1855 MILMAN Lat. Christ, ix. vii. (1864) V. 361 
This inauspicious attempt to subjugate rather than win. 

2. transf. and Jig. To bring into bondage or 
under complete control ; to make subservient or 
submissive. 

1589 [ NASHE] Almond for Farrat 10 Hewil necdeshaue 
subjects, before he can subjugate his affections. 1606 G. 
W[OOL>COCKE] Hist. Imtine xxxvi. 114 There wns no 
soueraigne of Macedon able to subiugatc their fealty by his 
dominion. 1611 UEAI M & FL. Fcvr Plays, Tri. Hen. i, 
His soul hath subjugated Mariius sn;l. 1667 liovi.K Orit;. 
Formes fy Qnal. (ed. 2) 298 To evince that the same Ingre 
dient for instance, of Sulphur, is not as much subjugated by 
the Form of the intire Body, as that of the purgative portion 
of Rhubarb, by the Form of that Drugg. 1791 BOSWELL 
Johnson (1816) I. 394 Nor can history or poetry exhibit more 
than pleasure triumphing over virtue, or virtue subjugating 
pleasure. 1841 D IsRAi r.i Amen. Lit, (1867) 650 Aristotle 
. .had subjugated the minds of generation after gent-ration. 
1863 GKO. ELIOT Romola xxiii, His love and hi> haired 
were of that passionate fervour which subjugates all the rest 
of the being. 1870 YEATS Nat. Hist. Contnt, 99 The camel, 
an animal so early subjugated to the use of man. 1884 F. 
TEMPLE Rclat. Rclig. <y Set. iv. (1885) 118 Many species of 
animals perish as man fills and subjugates the globe. 

1 3. To place as if under a yoke. Obs. rare. 

1660 F. BROOKE tr. Lc Wane s Trav. 190 This Prince hath 
a high veneration from hb people, who subjugate their 
shoulders for his support [yu i/s le portent svr fours csfaults.] 

Hence Su bjugated, Sirbjugating/y>/. adjs. 

1656 EARL MONM. to.BofcalintsAd-vts.fr. P amass. \. xxi. 
(1674) aa [They] took publick revenge for subjugated liberty. 
Ibid. \\. Ixxx. 232 The subjugated people may in time 
of Peace recover. 1783 Miss Hi RNEV Cecilia vm. v, That 
noble and manly labour, which.. disentangles them from 
such subjugating snares. 187* YEATS Growth Comm. 34 The 
revenue was derived from tribute paid by subjugated races. 

Subjugation (svbd^uge^n). [ad. late L. 
subjugatio, -otitm, n. of action f. subjugdre to 
SUBJUGATE. Cf. F. subjugation^ 

1. The action of subjugating or condition of being 

4-a 



SUBJUGATOR. 



28 



SUB-LEASE. 



subjugated ; the bringing of a country or nation 
under the yoke of a conquering power. 

1658 PHILLIPS, a 1676 HALE Prim. Orig. Man. 11. iv. 160 
This was the condition of Greece the Learned Part of the 
World after their subjugation by the Turks. axSo6 HORS- 
LEY Serm, viii. (1812) I. 143 The subjugation of nations, by 
the prosecution of this war. 1823 SCOTT Talistn. vii, The 
English fighting for the subjugation of Scotland, and the 
Scottish, .for the defence of their independence. 1883 
H. WAGE Gospel fy Witn, iv. 74 The craving of the Jews for 
their temporal deliverance from subjugation to a heathen 
power. 1910 Encycl. Brit. (ed. n) VI. 965/1 There is sub 
jugation , says Rivier. ., when a war is terminated by the 
complete defeat of one of the belligerents, so that all his 
territory is taken, .and he ceases, .to exist as a state. 

2. transf. and Jig. Intellectual or moral subjec 
tion ; reduction to a state of subserviency or sub 
mission; occas. the action of subduing (the soil). 

1785 PALEY Mar. Philos. vi. ii. 406 The almost universal 
subjugation of strength to weakness. 1849 RUSKIN Seven 
Lamps vii. 2. 184 Obedience is, indeed, founded on a 
kind of freedom, else it would become mere subjugation. 
1856 KANE Arctic Expl. II. App. 305 The. .exertions of 
Df- J. J. Hayes.. kept the scurvy in complete subjugation. 
1858 B. TAYLOR Xorthem Trav. 307 The subjugation of 
virgin soil.. is a serious work. 1871 MORLF.Y Carlyle in 
Crit. Misc. 224 The essence of morality is the subjugation 
of nature in obedience to social needs. 



. 

Subjugator (Sfrbdstfgftax). [ad. late L. sub 
jugator, a^ent-n. f. subjugdre to SUBJUGATE.] One 
who subjugates ; a subduer, conqueror. 

a 1834 COLERIDGE (Wore.). 1858 GLADSTONE Homer I. 
452 ^ ne subjugators of some race in prior occupancy of the 
soil. 1875 POSTK Gains i. (ed. 2) 62 Paulus Aemilius, the 
subjugator of Epirus. 

t SubjU ge, v. Obs. Also 5 -iugue. [ad. F. 
subjuguer or L. subjugdre to SUBJUGATE.] trans. 
To subjugate. Also Subju ging vbl. sb. 

1471 CAXTON /?#cyf//(Sommer) 367 They late yow wete 
that they haue good right tosubiugue yow. 1474 Chesse 
ill. v. (1883) 124 A knyghtof rome..that had newly conqnerid 
and subiuged the yle of Corsika. 1592 WYRLEY Arnwrie 
26 Such people by plains feate of Armes subjuged. 1660 
A. SADLER Subj. Joy 29 Except thou..make Us bow, And 
yield our Necks, to thy Subjuging too. 

Subjunction (stfbd^-rjkpm). Now rare. [ad. 
late L. subjunctio, -onem, n. of action f. subjungZre 
to SUBJOIN.] The action of subjoining a state 
ment, etc. ; the condition of being subjoined, 
annexed, or closely attached. 

1633 T. ADAMS Exp. 2 Peter iii. 18. 1591 Paul could not 
speake of this mercie without the subjunction of glorie. 
"733 J- CLAKKE Gram. Lat. Tongue 155 In Dependence 
upon, or in Subjunction to some other Verb. 1783 ULAIR 
Lect. y\. I. 218 The subjunction of Dolabella s character is 
foreign to the main object. 1869 WKS^ELY Diet. Engl. fy 
Germ, it. Bcifiignng addition, subjunction. 

Subjunctive (s^bd.^z?-nktiv), a. and sb. [ad. 
L. subfunctiv-us, f. subjunct-, pa. ppl. stem of sub- 
junglre to SUBJOIN. Cf. F. subjonctif^ It. sub- 
iuntivo, Sp. subjuntivo ; also It. soggiuntivo!\ 
A. adj. 

1. Gram. That is subjoined or dependent. 

L. sutyunctiyns is a translation of Gr. VTOTUKTIATO?, which 
as a grammatical term was used variously with the meaning 
subjoined : see below. 

fa. Subjunctive article (Gr.apOpov vnoraKTtKov} , 
the relative os- 77 o, as opposed to the * prepositive 
article * o f) TO ; hence subjunctive pronoun , adverb 
= relative pronoun, adverb. Subjunctive vowel 
(L. "vocalis SUbjunetivO) Gr. fytavriev VITOTO.K TIKOV}, 
the second vowel of a diphthong. Subjunctive 
proposition^ a subordinate clause. Obs. 

1583 subjunctive article [see PREPOSITIVE]. 1603 HOLLAND 
Plutarch s Mor. 1355 This particle or Conjunction Et, that 
is to say, If, and.. what Subjunctive proposition soever 
following after it. 1700 A. LANE Key Art Lett. (1705! 10 
E Subjunctive is written at the end of a word, aftera single 
Consonant to make the single Vowel before it long. 1751 
HARRIS Hermes \. v. (1765) 79 We may with just reason.. 
call this Pronoun the Subjunctive, because it cannot . . intro 
duce an original Sentence. 1818 STODDART in Encycl. 
Metrrf, (1845) 1. 43/1 The principal subjunctive pronouns in 
English are who and which, and sometimes that. 1824 
L. MURRAY Engl. Gram. (ed. 5) I. 195 When we read the 
first chapter of Genesis, we perceive, that this subjunctive 
pronoun, as it may be called, occurs but seldom. 

b. Designating a mood (L. modus subjunctivus^ 
Gr. viroTaKTtttf) ryvJUOtt) the forms of which are 
employed to denote an action or a state as con 
ceived <^and not as a fact) and therefore used to 
express a wish, command, exhortation, or a con 
tingent, hypothetical, or prospective event. (The 
mood is used in both principal and subordinate 
clauses ; cf., however, CONJUNCTIVE a. 3 c.) Also, 
belonging to this mood, e.g. subjunctive present 
or present subjunctive. 

So named because it was regarded as specially appropriate 
to subjoined or subordinate clauses. 

1530 PALSGR. 84 Thesubj unctive mode whiche they ever use 
folowyng an other verbe, and addyng this worde que before 
hym. 1612 BRINSLKY Posing Pts. (1669) 31 Why isit called 
the Subjunctive ^Mood? A. Because it dependeth upon 
some other Verb in the same sentence, either going before, 
or coming after it. 1669 MILTON Acced. Gram. 17 There 
be four Moods, which express the manner of doing ; the 
Indicative, the Imperative, the Potential or Subjunctive, 
and the Infinitive. 1751 HARRIS Hermes i. viii. (1765) 143 
This Mode, as often as it is in this manner subjoined, is 



called by Grammarians not the Potential, but the Sub 
junctive. 1839 T. MITCHELL Frogs Aristopk, 589 note, 
Examples of a subjunctive interrogative in the present tense 
..are not wanting in the Greek writings. 1853 MAX MULLER 
Chips 11880) I. iii. 79 No subjunctive mood existed in the 
common Sanskrit. 1861 PALEY sEschylus ed. 2) Pcrs.^im 
To combine an aorist subjunctive with a future indicative. 
C. Characteristic of what is expressed by the 
subjunctive mood j contingent, hypothetical. 

1837 G. PHILLIPS Syriac Gram, in The tenses, .in many 
cases express a potential, subjunctive, or hypothetical sense. 
1866 R. CHAMBERS Ess. Ser. n. 214 One of the subjunctive 
heroes of literature and science. 1893 Hansard s Pftrl, 
Debates Ser. HI. VIII. 1589 To make a subjunctive or con- 
tingent apology. 

1 2. In general sense : Additional to. Obs. rare. 

a 1670 HACKET Abp. Williams \. 87 A few things more, 
subjunctive to the former, were thought meet to be Castiga* 
ted in Preachers at that time. 

f3. (See quot.) Obs. rarr~. 

> 1656 BLOUNT Glossogr.^ Subjunctive^ that under-sets, or 
joyns underneath. 

B. sb. Gram, 

1. The subjunctive mood ; a form of a verb belong 
ing to the subjunctive mood. 

1622 J. W. tr. OndMs Sp. Gram. 4 Coger . .maketh in the 
Optatiue and Subiunctiue C6ja. 1728 CHAMBERS Cycl. s.v. 
Alcod, Men might have invented a particular Inflection... 
But they han t done it; and in lieu thereof, make use of 
the Subjunctive, 1835 T. MITCHELL Acharn. Aristopk, 
253 nofe l The subjunctive thus used without ac has an in 
terrogative and future signification. 1860 G. P. MARSH 
Lect. Engl. Lang. xiv. 317 The subjunctive is evidently 
passing out of use, and there is good reason to suppose that 
it will soon become obsolete altogether. 1875 POSTE Gains 
I. fed. 2) 36 The edicts and interdicts of the praetor are 
couched in the subjunctive (Exhibeas, Restituas, &C.), a 
milder form of imperative. 

f 2. A relative. Obs. rare. 

:8i8 STODDAHT in Encycl. Metrpp. (1845) I. 83/2 WJiere^ 
whence, and it-hither, .serve indifferently for interrogatives 
and subjunctives. 

Hence Subju nctively adv. t in the subjunctive 
mood, as a subjunctive. 

1651 HOBBKS Leviathan i. vi. 29 Deliberation js expressed 
Subjunctively ; which is a speech proper to signifie supposi 
tions. 1871 Public School Lat. Gram. 67. 167 Examples of 
the Conjunctive Mood used Subjunctively accidit ut 
fiegrotent. 

Su bki ngdom. [Sus- 7 b.] One of the pri 
mary groups into which the animal and vegetable 
kingdoms are divided. 

1825 W. S. MACLEAY Annulosa Javan. 5 If we.. descend 
from the consideration of the kingdom Anhnnlia to the 
department or sub-kingdom Annulosa. 1851 CARPENTER 
Man. Phys. (ed. 2) 131 These Red Corpuscles can scarcely 
be said to exist in the blood of Invertebrated animals, 
and their proportion in the blood of Vertebrata varies 
considerably in the several groups of that sub-kingdom. 
1870 H. A. NICHOLSON Alan, Zool. (1875) 16 The six types 
or plans of structure, upon one or other of which all known 
animals have been constructed, are technically called sub- 
kingdoms , and are known by the names Protozoa, Ccelen- 
terata, Annuloida, Annulosa, Mollusca, and Vertebrata. 
1877 DAWSON Orig. World x. 213 The three Cuvierian sub- 
kingdoms of the Radiata, Articulata, and Mollusca. 1900 
B. D. JACKSON Gloss. Bot.^ Terms, Subkingdom, the main 
division of a kingdom, a primary botanic division, as Phane 
rogams and Cryptogams. 

t Sublabe. Obs. rare~ l . [ad. L. sublabiutn 
(recorded only as a plant-name), f. sub- SUB- 3 + 
labium lip.] The underlip. 

1577 GRANGE Golden Aphrod. E iv, Mundifiyng their 
beardes, cristalling their teeth, correcting their haires, cut 
ting their sublabes. 

Sublapsarian (scblsepseVrian), sb. and a. 
Theol. [f. mod.L. sublapsarius, f. sub- SUB- 17 
+ lapsus fall, LAPSE : see -IAN. Cf. F. siiblapsaire.] 

A. sb. = INFRALAPSARIAN A, q. v. 

1656 JER. TAYLOR Deus Justificatits 33 The Sublapsa- 
rians say, That God made it by his decree necessary, that 
all wee who were born of Adam should be born guilty of 
Originall Sin. a 1660 HAMMOND Hell Torm. (1665) 67 They 
which deny all irrespective decree of Reprobation or Przete. 
rition against Supralapsarians and Sublapsarians. 1765 
MACLAINE tr. Mosheims Eccl. Hist. Cent. xvn. n. ii. 12 
The Reformed church was immediately divided into Uni- 
versalists, Semi-universalists, Supralapsarians, and Sub- 
lapsarians. 1851 R. S. HAWKER in Life $ Lett. (1905) ay 
His little girl is a Sub-lapsarian. 1894 SIMKINSON Laud i. 
13 The Puritan chiefs, divided into two hostile camps of 
sublapsarians and Supralapsarians, argued interminably the 
question^ whether the Divine decrees of rigid election or 
reprobation dated from before or after the fall of Adam. 

B. adj. = INFRALAPSABIAN B. 

a 1660 HAMMOND Pact/. Disc. 14 The Decree of Reproba 
tion according to the Sublapsarian Doctrine, being nothing 
else but a meer preterition or non-election of some persons 
whom God left, as he found. (11751 DODDRIDGE Z/. (176^) 
460 The Supralapsarian and Sublapsarian schemes agree in 
asserting the doctrine of predestination, but with this differ 
ence. ,.1765 MACLAINE tr. Mosheim s Eccl. Hist. Cent xvn. 
n. n. ii. 10 The Sublapsarian doctors. 1885 Encycl. Brit. 
XIX. 671/1 The canons of Dort.. are favourable to the sub- 
lapsarian view. 

Hence Sublapsa rianism, the doctrine of the 
snblapsarians. So f Subla psary a. = SUBLAP- 
SAUIAN B. 

17*8 CHAMBERS Cyc?., Sublafsary t in Theology ; or Infra- 
lapsary ; a Term applied to such as hold, that God having 
foreseen the Fall of Adam, and in consequence thereof, the 
Loss of Mankind ; resolved to give a Grace sufficient to 
Salvation to some, and to refuse it to others. 1865 1 all 



MallGaz. 20 Oct. ii Predestinarianism, Supra-Iapsarjamsm, 
Sublapsarianism. with all their \aripus minor variations. 
1875 SPURGRON Lect. Stud. Ser. i. 78 The great problems of 
sublapsarianism and supralapsarianism. 

t Subla te, pa.pple. Obs. rarf~ l . [ad. L. sub- 
Idt-us (see next).] Removed. 

1694 MOTTEUX Rabelais v. 249 Then All arise, the Tables 
are sublate. 

Sublate (sbl^-t), v. [f. L. sublat-, f. sttb~ 
SUB- 25 + lot- (for *tlat-\ pa. ppl. stem Qitolltre to 
take away.] 

\ 1. trans. To remove, take away. Obs. 

a 1548 HALL Chron., Hen. VI /, i b, The aucthores of y* 
mischiefe [were] sublated and plucked awaye, 1601 B. JON- 
SON Ev. Ulan in H unt, (Qo. i) n. iii, This brasse varnish being 
washt off, and three or foure other tricks sublated. 1657 
HAWKE Killing is M, 46 Tiberius, .was sublated by poison. 

2. Logic. To deny, contradict, disaffirm : opposed 
to POSIT 2. 

1838 SIR W. HAMILTON Logic xvii. (1866) I. 331 When of 
two opposite predicates the one is posited or affirmed, the 
other is sublated or denied. 1864 BOWEN Logic vi. 16^ As 
both cannot be false, if I sublate one, the other is posited. 
1867 ATWATER Logic iBo Whether, in the Subsumption,the 
Disjunct Members are properly sublated. 

3. Hegelian Philos. (rendering G. aufheben^ used 
by Hegel as having the opposite meanings of 
destroy and preserve ) : see quots. 1865. 

1865 J. H. STIRLING Secret of Hegel I. 354 Nothing passes 
over into Being, but Being equally sublates itself, is a 
passing over into Nothing, Ceasing- to-be. They sublate 
not themselves mutually, not the one the other externally; 
but each sublates itself in itself, and is in its own self the 
contrary of itself. Ibid. 357 A thing is sublated, resolved, 
only so far as it has gone into unity with its opposite. 1868 
tr. Schweglers Hist. Philos. 401 The speculative of 
Hegel is also clear ; it is what explanatorily sublates all 
things into the unity of God ; or, in general, that is specu 
lative, that sublates a many into one (or vice versa). A 
speculative philosophy, consequently, must be a chain of 
mutually sublating counterparts. 1877 K. CAIRO Philos. Kant 
H. x. 427 The material world exists only in so far as it goes 
into itself, or sublates its own self-externality. 1910 J. ORR 
in Expositor Apr. 367 High metaphysical theories, like 
Hegel s, which make sin.. a moment of negation to be 
afterwards sublated in a higher unity. 

Subla ted, ppL a. [f. L. sublatus (see prec.) 
+ -EDI.] 

f 1. Exalted, excited. Obs. 

1647 LILLY Chr. Astral, xliv. 277 Their disease shall pro 
ceed from.. high and sublated Pulses, keeping no order. 

2. Hegelian Philos. (See SUBLATE v. 3.) 

1868 J. H. STIRLING tr. Schivegler s Hist. Philos. 264 The 
non-ego has position only in the ego, in consciousness : the 
ego, consequently, is not sublated oy the non-ego; after all 
the sublated ego is not sublated. 

Sublateral (sblas-teral\ a. [f. SUB- ii + 
L. /afus t later- side + -AL.] Almost lateral ; situated 
near the side. 

1823 J. PARKINSON Outl. Oryctol. 188 The beaks sublateral, 
lying on the shorter side. 1870 HOOKER Stud. Flora 318 
Radicle basal or sublateral. 1873 DARWIN Insectw. PI. x. 
251 There are tentacles on the disc. .near the extremities 
of the sublateral bundles. 

Sublatiou (sobl^ Jan). [ad. L. sublatio, 
-onem, n. of action f. sublat- (see SUBLATE .).] 

f" 1. The middle part of a liquid that has thrown 
its sediment. Obs. 

1533 ELYOT Cast. Helth (1541) 88 b, If lyke thynges be 
sene in the myddell of the urynall, they be called sublations. 
1590 BARROUGH Meth. Phisick iv. vii. (1596) 233 Their vrine 
hath by and by a white cloude, or a laudable sublation in 
the middes. 

2. The act of taking away, removal. 

1626 J. YATES Ibis ad Cxsaretn \. 18 The subversion of 
Sauls Kingdome, dispersion of the lewes, rejection of the 
guests, sublation of the talents, a 1656 BP. HALL Rent. 
IVks. (1660) 188 He could not be forsaken by a sublation of 
union. 1913 DORLAND Med. Diet., Sublation, theremovai; 
detachment, or displacement of a part. 

b. Logic. (See SUBLATE v. 2.) 

1864 BOWEN Logic vii. 219 Only by the non-existence, or 
sublation, of all the others. 

c. Hegelian Philos. (See SUBLATE v. 3.) 

1865 J. H. STIRLING Secret of Hegel I. 356 Aufhebenund 
das Aufgehobene (das Ideelle), sublation and what is sub 
lated (and so only ideellement, not reellement is), this is., 
a ground-form which repeats itself everywhere and always, 
the sense of which is to be exactly apprehended and particu 
larly distinguished from Nothing. 

t 3. A lifting up, elevation. Obs. 

1653 R. G. tr. Bacon s Hist. Winds 382 Let us enquire 
whether there be any such sublation or raising made by con 
sent, or Magnetick power. 1656 BLOUNT Glossogr., Subla 
tion, a lifting up. 

Subla tive, a. [ad. L. *sublativus, f. sublat- : 
see SUBLATE #.] Annulling, negativing. 

1751 HARRIS Hermes n. ii. 253 note, The conjunction ^ 
being avatperneb?, or sublative. 

Su b-lease, sb. [f. SUB- 9 (e).] A lease granted 
by one who is a lessee or tenant, an underlease. 

1836 BELL Comm. Laws Scot. (ed. 5) I. 67 In assigning a 
sublease, intimation to the principal tenant is not sufficient. 
1838 W. BELL Diet. Law Scot. 582 Both the sublease and 
assignation are completed by possession. 1913 Times 7 Aug. 



1818-43 TYTLER Hist. Scot. (1864) I. 174 In giving leases of 
houses, .he prohibited his tenants and vassals from subleas 
ing them to any except Englishmen. 1885 Law Times 
LXXIX. 233/1 A builder erects a row of cottages on the 



SUB-LET. 

land subleased to him. 1898 TOBIAS Freed, but not Free 39 
All the convicts whom he does not work himself are sub-leased 
by him to other employers, who may desire cheap labour. 

So Sub-lessee-, one who holds or receives a sub 
lease ; Sub-le ssor, one who grants a sub-lease. 

1882 OGU.VIE, Sufi-iessee, 1884 Law Times g Feb. 259/1 
To indemnify the sublessor against breaches of all covenants 
in the head-lease. 

Su b-let, sb. [f. next.] A sub-lease. 

1906 Daily Chron. 14 Sept. 4/5 The extensive shooting 
near Kingume,. .which Lord LUford has on a sub-let. 1906 
A. B. TODD Pott. Ir ks., Autobii^r. iv. 36 My father had 
taken the place in sub-let from the late Mr. John Campbell. 

Sub-le t, v. [f. SUB- 9(0) + LETZJ. 1 ] trans. To 
let (property, a tenement) to a subtenant ; to lease 
out (work, etc.) under a subcontract ; to underlet, 
sublease. 

1766 SMOLLETT TVar . xxxix. II. 223 Mylandlord. .declared 
I should not be permitted to sub-let them to any oiber 
person. 1791 NKWTE Tour Eng. <y Scot. 124 The Chieftain 
. .lets the land, .to renters ; who sub-let it, again, in small 
parcels from year to year, to the lower class of the people. 
z86o A II Year Round No. 68. 427 This man employs the 
needlewomen, or perhaps sublets part of his contract to 
others who employ them. 1865 Q. Rev. July 31 Poulterers 
of Edinburgh and Glasgow rent ground, subletting the 
shooting, and furnishing the shops with the produce. 1871 
AMY DUTTON Streets ty Lanes i. 1 1 That house was occu 
pied by a couple named Cripps, hard, griping people, who 
sublet most of the rooms. 1890 Century Mag. June 221/1 
He s let and sublet, and every man has to make something 
out of him [the convict] each time. 

absol. 1872-4 JKFFERIES Toilers of Field (1892) 242 He 
sub-lets, or takes lodgers, and sometimes these sub-let. 

Hence Snble ttable a. t Sable tter, Sub 
letting vbl. sb. 

1869 Pall Mall Gaz. i Sept. 3 It is, of course, to be sale 
able and devisable. Is it not also to be "subletable? 1861 
MAYHEW Land. Labour II. 230 The *sub-lettors declaring 
..that the rents were raised to them. 1812 SIR J. SINCLAIR 
Syst. Hitsb. Scot. II. 108 The ^subletting of land. 1826 
BELL Comm. Laws Scot. (ed. 5) I. 77 The right, .of sublet 
ting. 1854 M c CuLLOCH Ace. Brit. Empire 1.537 The. legis 
lature passed the Subletting Act, by which the underletting 
of farms was prohibited without the landlord s consent in 
writing. 1888 Times (weekly ed.) n May 15/2 He had 
known three or foursublettings before the work reached the 
workman. 

t Subleva minous, a. Obs. [f.L. *subtevd- 
min- t -amcn^i. sublevare (see SUBLEVE).] Support 
ing, sustaining. 

1661 FELTHAM Resolves \\. ii. 177 God. .by his upholding 
and suh-levaminous Providence, .governs all. 

t Strblevate, pa. pple. Obs. [ad. L. sub- 
levatus, pa. pple, of subtevdre (see SUBLEVE).] 
Raised, exalted. 

1533 FITZHERB. Husb. (1525) 60 His hart.. alway subleuate 
& lyue vp to god in heuen. 

t Su blevate, V. Obs. [f. L. sublevat-, pa. 
ppl. stem of sublevare see next).] 

1. trans. To raise, lift up, elevate. 

1597 A. M. Guillemeau s Fr. Chirurg. 15 b/2 The grounde- 
drawer, to subleuate out of the hoale, the Trepanede bone. 
1613 JACKSON Creed IL 343 Whether God.. cannot, .by. . 
subleuating their dull capacitie by facilitie and plentie of 
externall meanes, repaire whatsoeuer the iniuries of time. 
1656 ULOUNT Glossogr., Suble^-ate^ to lift or hold up ; Also 
to help, aid, ease, lighten or lessen. 1657 Physical Diet. , 
Sul levated t carried upward, as the vapors and spirits in 
distilation, or the dew when the sun riseth, 

2. To sublimate. 

1657 TO.MLINSON Kenou s Disp. oo Which serves for dis 
tilling those things which are easily sublevated. 

t Subleva tion. Obs. [f. L. sublevatio, -fatern, 
n. of action f. sublevare (see next).]